better_a be_v of_o faith_n or_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o what_o point_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o any_o nor_o necessary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v or_o necessarijs_fw-la stapâ—et_fw-la contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o not_o 7._o ad_fw-la eâ—â—lesiae_fw-la infâ—l_fw-la ibilitatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la satis_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o fallibilis_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la fidet_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la dogma_fw-la te_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nocessarijs_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la 4._o argumentum_fw-la iâ—faâ—libilâ—tas_fw-la docentis_fw-la eccâ—efiae_fw-la pont_n tur_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaris_fw-la the_o like_a say_v bellarm_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 5._o canus_n l._n 5_o c._n 5._o patribus_fw-la synodi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sedinrebus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la perfection_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v as_o stapleton_n profess_v contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_n 7._o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n give_v not_o superfluity_n but_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o nether_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o necessary_n either_o for_o their_o simple_o be_v or_o their_o perfection_n so_o much_o less_o be_v he_o defective_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n according_a as_o these_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o those_o and_o more_o regard_v of_o he_o and_o protestant_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o she_o very_o be_v make_v he_o les_fw-fr liberal_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n then_o in_o natural_a beside_o 1._o beside_o see_v infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 6._o n._n 1._o chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_o profitable_a and_o ib._n p._n 98._o what_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o evangelist_n not_o only_o for_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o like_a infallibility_n not_o only_o for_o simple_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o profitable_a as_o all_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o all_o true_a point_n propinavis_fw-la morton_n â—om_n 1._o apologa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o quasi_fw-la â—erè_fw-la now_o fit_a fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la piriâ—us_fw-la s._n omnibus_fw-la eredendum_fw-la propinavis_fw-la of_o faith_n do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v clear_o by_o god_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o reveal_v and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o clear_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beleve_v and_o if_o beleve_v he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o propose_v they_o which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o necessary_a how_o all_o pointâ—_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o though_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v they_o all_o be_v simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o propose_v different_a how_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n be_v â—one_n and_o how_o different_a 12._o the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v but_o one_o entire_a cause_n in_o kind_a to_o wit_n efficient_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v far_o different_a different_a cause_n to_o wit_n principal_a and_o instrumental_a so_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n formal_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v twoe_o and_o far_o different_a for_o the_o one_o be_v principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a one_o increate_v the_o other_o create_v one_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o one_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o this_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n express_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n c._n 10._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n be_v and_o this_o same_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 21._o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n succeed_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o same_o person_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o right_n christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 61._o because_o christ_n leave_v earth_n he_o give_v his_o office_n to_o preacher_n and_o pa._n 71._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o pastor_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n also_o between_o these_o twoe_o authority_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v joan._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_v two_o witness_n ad_fw-la twoe_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v act._n c._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o these_o where_o they_o express_v twoe_o imposer_n of_o the_o same_o burden_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o themselves_o and_o twoe_o authority_n of_o impose_v it_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v that_o burden_n without_o they_o have_v authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o same_o for_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n 1._o the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 11._o n._n 1._o of_o cause_v divine_a faith_n but_o far_o different_a in_o credit_n and_o degree_n of_o cause_v it_o though_o in_o ordinary_a course_n never_o separate_v for_o in_o ordinary_a course_n the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n and_o his_o church_n authority_n together_o or_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v one_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n with_o god_n authority_n her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v one_o cause_n in_o kind_n of_o belief_n with_o a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o if_o these_o ground_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n for_o which_o they_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n to_o only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o mere_a humane_a infallibility_n they_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a for_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o end_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o these_o be_v but_o found_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v only_o to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o fundamental_a point_n only_o
be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o out_o of_o this_o necessary_a dependencie_n of_o faith_n on_o lawful_a preach_n he_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o wit_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o lawful_o send_v which_o be_v to_o make_v lawful_a preach_n a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v lawful_a preach_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lawful_a preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o notanie_n kind_a of_o preach_v suffice_v and_o so_o evidentit_fw-fr be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o church_n preach_v a_o cause_n ormean_v of_o faith_n as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 41._o be_v urge_v with_o they_o answer_v thus_o i_o confess_v preach_v be_v the_o external_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o 442._o see_v ib._n p._n 68_o and_o 442._o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o p._n 15._o the_o church_n preach_v be_v but_o instrumental_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 3._o p._n 425._o i'faith_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o instrument_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n and_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o 14._o h_o c._n 14._o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o i_o as_o know_v more_o but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v asecondarie_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o doubtless_o she_o can_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o nether_a be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n i_o omit_v that_o fond_a shift_n of_o fundamental_a and_z nor_o fundamental_a point_n which_o may_v be_v here_o use_v for_o to_o delude_v this_o text_n because_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o also_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n evident_o follow_v her_o like_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nether_a have_v i_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o protestant_n who_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v herto_o be_v so_o infallible_a also_o in_o other_o point_n see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o witness_n pastor_n be_v god_n witness_n 6._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v witness_n for_o to_o be_v get_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n acts._n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a be_v ibid._n v._n 48._o and_o 22._o c._n 2._o v._n 32._o c._n 10._o v._n 39_o c._n 13._o v._n 31_o c._n 22._o v._n 25._o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o v._n 15._o joan_n 1._o v._o 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 26._o c._n 21._o v._n 21._o and_o otherwhere_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v interponiâ—ur_fw-la caluin_n actor_n 20._o v._n 21._o testificatio_fw-la ad_fw-la toilendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la interponiâ—ur_fw-la to_o beget_v beleif_n of_o what_o they_o witness_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o humane_a and_o fallible_a witness_n be_v unfit_a to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n because_o such_o may_v prove_v fall_v and_o be_v unable_a effectual_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infalble_a faith_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o supra_fw-la n._n 2._o 5._o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o sure_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assure_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o as_o in_o science_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o in_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n witness_v and_o not_o be_v infallible_a assure_v of_o the_o witness_n 65._o witness_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 49._o 50._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o some_o answer_n that_o witness_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o appoint_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v deprehendantur_fw-la the_o saw_v end_n require_v like_o mean_n caâ—uin_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 15._o v._o 15._o redundat_fw-la in_o maximum_fw-la dei_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la aeternâ—_n eius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praecones_fw-la mendatijs_fw-la illusâ—sse_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deprehendantur_fw-la frivolous_a for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o god_n appoint_v witness_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n testify_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o thereby_o cause_v of_o divine_a faith_n require_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o both_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n give_v infallibility_n to_o they_o to_o be_v different_a to_o wit_n extradinarie_a the_o minor_a namely_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o to_o beget_v by_o their_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o aforesaid_a place_n manifest_o avouch_v and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 5._o former_a n._n 5._o chapter_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o pastor_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n continue_v and_o therefore_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v continue_v as_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v administrate_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a continue_v so_o their_o authority_n of_o testify_a god_n truth_n do_v continue_v â—ay_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o aposte_n successor_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o much_o strengthen_v their_o say_v authority_n which_o gift_n rheir_a successor_n ordinary_o have_v truth_n office_n of_o pastor_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n not_o and_o therefore_o more_o need_v infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v than_o the_o apostle_n need_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o testify_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o protestant_n here_o confess_v and_o all_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v put_v to_o consummate_v saint_n therefore_o also_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v witness_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o protestant_n often_o time_n confess_v it_o for_o thus_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 20._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o witness_n the_o church_n afaithful_a witness_n teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o roger_n upoâ—_n that_o article_n all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n keep_v the_o scripture_n as_o
how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o then_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a a_o cause_n ordinary_o speak_v of_o beleve_v as_o mission_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o lawful_a preach_n and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o say_v stapleton_n contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o complete_a formal_a 17._o complete_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la saâ—ram_fw-la c_o 25._o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la pendetab_v authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cyril_n catech_n 17._o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n ordinary_o speak_v be_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmin_n l_o 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n be_v doubtless_o necessary_a to_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o must_v those_o father_n mean_a who_o do_v read_v in_o the_o agree_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o make_v his_o authority_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o also_o waldensis_fw-la who_o tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n fides_fw-la io._n de_fw-fr ragusio_n de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o simplâ—â—â—ter_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o formal_a external_a object_n for_o the_o material_a object_n be_v all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o false_o say_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 175._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o he_o must_v no_o more_o exclude_v lawful_a preach_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o whitaker_n himself_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n sure_o a_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 11â—_n he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n item_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o mother_n of_o believer_n if_o not_o necessary_a be_v not_o a_o mother_n necessary_a and_o p._n 69._o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o us._n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n without_o it_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o never_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o have_v faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o deaf_a man_n can_v neither_o read_v scripture_n because_o without_o hear_v they_o can_v know_v what_o letter_n signify_v second_o that_o deaf_a man_n have_v not_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 3_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 4._o the_o defect_n of_o deafnes_n hinder_v faith_n itself_o witness_v the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o heaâ—ing_n faith_n porter_n sec_fw-la p_o 104._o some_o be_v inviâ—â—â—bly_o disable_v from_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v such_o to_o believe_v actual_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o some_o extraordinary_a means_n and_o this_o proof_n i_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o preach_v and_o ministry_n 14._o b_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o engender_v faith_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o she_o forsay_v propriety_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o she_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v sustain_v truth_n and_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v preach_v and_o propose_v truth_n to_o other_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 112._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v divine_a truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o whole_o among_o man_n but_o what_o sustein_v a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o three_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o witness_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o unless_o witness_n be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o a_o point_n they_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v needle_n and_o such_o witness_n be_v needle_n without_o who_o wecambe_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o protestant_n as_o we_o see_v c._n 8._o n._n 2._o confess_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v mother_n mistress_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o what_o be_v such_o be_v necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n twelve_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o travail_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o dispute_n have_v be_v of_o some_o small_a matter_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v recur_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o present_a question_n which_o make_v whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c_o 9_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o ireney_n say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n tertull._n praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o here_o i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n erect_v for_o which_o word_n whitaker_n l._n citato_fw-la grant_v that_o tertullian_n make_v this_o prescription_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o if_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a 2._o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o
no_o firm_a or_o solid_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o likewise_o no_o firm_a or_o solid_a rule_n 6._o five_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o voice_n faith_n cause_o of_o divine_a faith_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v mother_n of_o believer_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 175._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o beleve_v l._n 3._o c._n 441._o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o beleve_v if_o by_o cause_n you_o mean_v a_o instrument_n p._n 442._o thou_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o dumb_a or_o dead_a but_o in_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a motion_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o deni_v this_o or_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 425._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n item_n faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 145._o out_o of_o both_o testimony_n spirit_n and_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n inflame_v and_o burn_v contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o god_n reveal_v truth_n by_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o we_o confess_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n church_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o her_o child_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v beget_v the_o faithful_a if_o her_o voice_n her_o testimony_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o she_o have_v a_o proper_a virtue_n in_o produce_v faith_n if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o her_o preach_n she_o make_v faithful_a sure_o divine_a if_o the_o effect_n be_v divine_a the_o cause_n be_v divine_a she_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n for_o as_o whitaker_n confess_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scripturâ_fw-la p._n 166._o the_o effect_n surpass_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o l._n 3._o §_o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v such_o also_o must_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v so_o also_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 154._o c._n 3._o n._n 33._o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a to_o wit_n divine_a faith_n therefore_o also_o her_o testimony_n and_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o indeed_o how_o can_v we_o divine_o and_o infallible_o believe_v for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a testimony_n how_o can_v divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o humane_a testimony_n sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v diverse_a way_n grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 1._o this_o follow_v first_o out_o of_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o 2._o sâ—p_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o they_o think_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ultimate_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o otherwise_o they_o grant_v it_o also_o for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 320._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o 459._o ratio_fw-la credendâ—_fw-la est_fw-la prope_a quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p_o 442._o 459._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 312._o all_o christian_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o all_o these_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o church_n always_o because_o because_o reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v ibid._n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o for._n for._n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o for_o the_o only_a testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o by._n by._n church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o ibid._n c._n 1._o this_o way_n seem_v for._n for._n tolerable_a that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a therefore_o therefore_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v beleve_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 73._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n ibid._n we_o will_v because_o because_o say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o fowr_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v ibid._n p._n 62._o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 140._o we_o have_v sufficient_a certainty_n from._n from._n of_o scripture_n from_o universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o can_v those_o causal_a particle_n because_o by_o for_o upon_o from_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n signify_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n 2._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n of_o or_o pause_v to_o rest_v assurance_n or_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n and_o this_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n and_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o §_o 8._o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 119._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a ground_n main_a ground_n have_v three_o main_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covel_a art_n 4._o p._n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o for._n for._n for_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o the_o like_a have_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o who_o also_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o d._n stapleton_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for._n for._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o say_v contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o wherein_o he_o plain_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o alone_o which_o all_o catholics_n also_o deny_v and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o beleve_v christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ihon._n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o partly_o for_o her_o authority_n ibid._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o know_v
preacher_n nor_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o engender_v divine_a faith_n as_o we_o shall_v clear_o prove_v hereafter_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o can_v proper_o inquire_v whither_o scripture_n propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proposer_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o inquire_v whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o scripture_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a te_fw-la be_v beleve_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v and_o catholics_n ever_o deny_v so_o that_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o proposer_n of_o they_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o by_o scripture_n all_o such_o necessary_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o no._n yet_o before_o we_o inquire_v this_o we_o will_v show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n touch_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o scripture_n that_o even_o thereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o entire_a rule_n or_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v indeed_o think_v nothing_o less_o first_o chapter_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v calvin_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la â—acobi_fw-la i_o do_v willing_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v it_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la 1._o campiani_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o number_n it_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 16._o our_o church_n receave_v all_o and_o only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v if_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v luther_n otherwise_o think_v or_o write_v of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o nether_a need_n we_o cite_v any_o more_o because_o both_o the_o french_a english_a and_z holland_z confession_n account_n s._n james_n epistle_n canonical_a second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v lvther_o in_o c._n 22._o genes_n to_o 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v pack_v with_o their_o james_n and_o praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacobi_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v write_v of_o any_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la concionibus_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o if_o it_o can_v be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o exposition_n as_o that_o of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n such_o simple_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o epist_n of_o james_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stray_n work_n s._n james_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n while_o it_o adscribe_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n alone_o and_o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n adscribe_v justice_n to_o work_n against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n pomeranus_n the_o first_o protestant_a pastor_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o c._n 4._o epist_n err_v s._n james_n err_v ad_fw-la rom._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v espy_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o ridiculous_o infer_v ridiculous_o which_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o ridiculous_o infer_v he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o the_o spirit_n can_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o book_n which_o preach_v justice_n confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la c._n 15._o the_o same_o he_o s._n james_n say_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o reject_v god_n word_n in_o any_o caâ—e_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr justificatione_n they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james._n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o â—e_v teach_v different_o from_o paul_n he_o can_v not_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o he_o add_v impertinent_o impertinent_o that_o he_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o word_n faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tit._n the_o scripture_n plain_o aâ—uocheth_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n agree_v not_o about_o their_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o lutheran_n reject_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o which_o caluinist_n account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n word_n evident_a also_o that_o caluinist_n must_v judge_v their_o brother_n lutheran_n to_o have_v a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n for_o as_o whitaker_n write_v respon_o ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o campiani_n who_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o break_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a book_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a cause_n but_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n who_o deny_a s._n james_n epist_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o god_n word_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n and_o the_o same_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 218._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o necessary_a sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o a_o certain_a canon_n most_o necessary_a certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n but_o so_o it_o be_v among_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o laud_n say_v sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 8._o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n sec._n 3._o n._n 12._o if_o she_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v upmore_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n then_o heretofore_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o hooker_n l._n 1._o §_o 14._o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o n._n 7._o second_o chapter_n whether_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v lvther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o wicked_a sophister_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o open_a ibid._n fol._n 440._o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o obscure_a no_o part_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v obscure_a in_o psal_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o their_o papist_n number_n appeal_v and_o say_v we_o need_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o clear_o write_v than_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n whereupon_o say_v tailor_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicat_fw-la of_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesing_n p._n 47._o so_o confident_a luther_n sometime_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v expound_v all_o scripture_n gerlachius_n to_o 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 9_o we_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o clear_a all_o scripture_n clear_a need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o al._n zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la to_o 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o any_o part_n as_o we_o show_v before_o much_o less_o in_o part_n in_o every_o part_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 4._o p._n 341._o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n
they_o keep_v this_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n not_o themselves_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v set_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o 17._o as_o l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o 33_o and_o laud_fw-la relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o chillirg_n p._n 3_o 33_o protestant_n say_v in_o the_o dislike_n to_o we_o or_o i_o will_v else_o say_v with_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n i_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v not_o 11._o not_o de_fw-fr unita_fw-la c._n 11._o what_o vain_a heretic_n babble_n or_o what_o fallible_a man_n infer_v 6._o nay_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o be_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o seâ—_n infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v â—hat_n by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o can_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v simple_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o need_v a_o interpreter_n for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a infallible_a guide_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v no_o judicious_a protestant_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n join_v they_o together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v deficient_a in_o so_o main_a and_o so_o many_o point_n 7._o and_o not_o with_o stand_v though_o rule_n how_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o al-sufficient_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v man_n by_o right_a faith_n to_o heaven_n nor_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o the_o necessary_a rule_n â—or_a the_o very_a be_v of_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n both_o for_o all_o fundamental_a or_o all_o simple_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o mediate_a rule_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a â—ule_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o herein_o we_o grant_v more_o perfection_n to_o scripture_n then_o protestant_n do_v both_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o account_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a to_o say_v protestant_n say_v it_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o we_o say_v that_o eâ—her_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o it_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o nether_a immediate_o nor_o mediate_o it_o teach_v some_o clear_o and_o send_v we_o not_o to_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n so_o that_o 33._o s._n augustin_n l._n 1._o cont_n creson_n c._n 33._o we_o grant_v both_o more_o universality_n and_o also_o more_o claritie_n to_o scripure_a than_o protestant_n do_v though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o maâ—e_n more_o of_o scripture_n they_o we_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n make_v so_o little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o chill_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6._o 32._o v._o 9_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n nay_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 15._o n._n 2_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v some_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v god_n for_o not_o all_o but_o some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o both_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n say_v thar_z christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o in_o which_o be_v enplicate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n iii_o what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n iv_o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faih_o prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallibilible_n in_o all_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o in_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n viii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ix_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v x._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o manifold_a coufession_n of_o protestant_n xi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a propeposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n xii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n xiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n xv._o that_o protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n of_o say_v xvi_o how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n xvii_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o know_v yoâ—_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o good_a xviii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xix_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o procestant_o uncertain_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n ii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whither_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no._n iii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v actual_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n iu_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n v._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n vi_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n vii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o no._n viii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o infallible_a asseurance_n or_o no._n ix_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n x._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o no._n xi_o protestant_n
10._o secondely_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 2d_o 89._o laud_fw-la p._n â—â—7_n 165._o caluin_n admonâ—s_n ult._n p._n 3â—2_n martyâ—_n laâ—_n 4._o c._n 10._o protestant_n differ_v from_o catholics_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o clear_a revelation_n sufficien_o propose_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o conteâ—ne_v when_o as_o indeed_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o give_v what_o be_v superfluous_a both_o to_o their_o be_v and_o also_o to_o their_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n so_o nether_a do_v he_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n as_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n whererpon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 3._o desire_v to_o add_v something_n which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o better_a be_v or_o perfection_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o consummation_n of_o saint_n reach_v so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o some_o catholics_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o canus_n l._n 5._o loco_fw-la 5._o stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o some_o 29._o some_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o 17._o 22._o 29._o protestant_n think_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n mere_o fundamental_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o their_o revelation_n also_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o revelation_n only_o as_o other_o necessary_a the_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n some_o way_n necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o very_o be_v or_o to_o the_o berter_n be_v of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o only_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v some_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n because_o as_o i_o say_v as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v or_o better_o be_v so_o nether_a do_v he_o fail_v or_o abound_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v salvation_n 6._o the_o last_o particle_n to_o be_v explicate_v one_o whas_fw-ge mean_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o catholic_n because_o they_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o thing_n 29._o thing_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o 29._o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n faluation_n as_o laude_n speak_v relat._n p._n 355._o or_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n â—p_n 357._o and_o general_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a bâ—t_n in_o fundamental_a point_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a as_o potter_n say_v sect_n 7._o p._n 74._o not_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o some_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o in_o fallible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o some_o as_o she_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o else_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o a_o necessaire_fw-fr mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v see_v he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n controu_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o confess_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o any_o question_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o question_n the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o that_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n through_o god_n efficatious_a assistance_n certain_o or_o infallible_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o divine_a revelation_n too_o or_o only_o for_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o faith_n either_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n infallible_o never_o err_v through_o god_n efficatious_a assistance_n of_o she_o which_o assistance_n christ_n have_v most_o clear_o promise_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o her_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o protestant_n may_v as_o well_o question_v her_o power_n for_o remission_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o question_v her_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o rational_a ground_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o only_o 10._o only_a god_n word_n can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n quomodo_fw-la credet_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audâ—e_fw-la runt_n rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o only_o that_o word_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v aniething_fw-mi that_o be_v nottrue_a and_o such_o only_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o hence_o ill_a follow_v thaâ—_n protestant_n can_v believe_v with_o divine_a say_v either_o of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v couformable_a to_o the_o original_n for_o 1._o for_o chillinh_v c._n 〈◊〉_d p_o 90._o laâ—dâ—_n sect_n 16._o p_o 69._o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 117._o hoober_n l._n 2._o §._o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o â—ee_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 8._o and_o c._n 5._o sest_z 1._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adaequat_fw-la object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o confess_v which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n against_o they_o only_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o say_v proposition_n be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o only_a belief_n only_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n the_o formâ—l_a cause_n of_o belief_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o any_o belief_n whatsoever_o this_o also_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o that_o we_o believe_v we_o owâ—_n to_o authority_n that_o we_o know_v to_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptuta_fw-la
p._n 408._o i'faith_o sure_o rely_v upon_o authoritie-authoritie_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n ibid._n principium_fw-la credende_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 509._o to_o believe_v sâ—me_v authority_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v beleve_v without_o authority_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 50._o that_o thou_o say_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o testmony_n not_o upon_o argument_n i_o grant_v laude_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 345._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n and_o hereupon_o they_o define_v divine_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v either_o bible_n melancthoâ—_n in_o proediâ—amento_fw-la qualitaâ—is_fw-la â—hillingw_n c._n 11._o p._n 35._o protestant's_n can_v have_v no_o formal_a faith_n of_o their_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v incorrupt_a for_o any_o light_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o the_o majesty_n or_o stile_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o they_o be_v quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o quality_n may_v cause_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n according_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a sign_n of_o god_n word_n but_o can_v cause_v formal_a faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o formal_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o confess_v for_o thus_o laud_n relat._n argument_n protestant_n last_a resolution_n be_v into_o argument_n sect_n 1â—_n p._n 83._o 84._o 85._o 101._o he_o that_o beleve_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n tâ—at_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o loe_o protestant_n last_v resolution_n be_v not_o into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n and_o pottersec_n 5._o p._n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o belever_n see_v â—y_a that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n 3â—0_n light_n laudep_n 8â—_n 114._o 115._o 118._o 121._o 123._o 3â—0_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o self_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o believe_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o also_o pag._n 56._o 88_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o believe_v but_o know_v or_o as_o potter_n speak_v see_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n because_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o into_o the_o light_n the_o divinity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o argument_n or_o truth_n or_o light_n but_o 11._o fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o into_o authority_n nor_o be_v discursive_a but_o be_v a_o simple_a assent_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o authority_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o only_o divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v any_o true_a formal_a object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o likewise_o be_v evident_a for_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o sure_o as_o our_o belief_n like_v as_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o see_v infra_fw-la 12._o c._n 8._o sâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d authority_n but_o divine_a can_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o divine_a faith_n be_v which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 509._o p._n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la p._n 509._o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v and_o p._n 392._o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 40._o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o chillingw_o c._n 2._o n._n 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 5._o sec_fw-la 33_o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o and_o other_o and_o hence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a because_o as_o we_o shall_v 6._o shall_v see_v infrâ—_fw-la c._n 15._o n._n 6._o prove_v and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 4._o the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o need_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o his_o special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n will_v suffice_v thereto_o first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v any_o infallible_a but_o in_o one_o manner_n three_o because_o s._n 91._o s._n c._n 1._o five_o 3._o f_o lâ—ude_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o luke_n profess_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v by_o hear-say_n of_o such_o as_o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n four_o because_o protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a 5_o the_o fist_n ground_n be_v that_o a_o authority_n faith_n authority_n true_o â—â—n_fw-la ne_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n divine_o infallible_a may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a formal_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o great_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n can_v divine_v faith_n require_v in_o its_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n then_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a because_o all_o divine_a authority_n effectual_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n never_o lie_v as_o divine_a faith_n be_v never_o fall_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n external_a and_o subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n on_o which_o divine_a faith_n may_v rely_v 6._o the_o sixth_o ground_n be_v that_o verity_n authority_n verity_n distinct_a from_o veraâ—itie_n or_o authority_n be_v distinct_a from_o authority_n and_o veracitie_n for_o verity_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o that_o for_o which_o faith_n beleve_v verity_n wherefore_o verity_n can_v be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o both_o because_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n as_o also_o because_o that_o verity_n which_o faith_n beleve_v have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o motive_n to_o procure_v assent_n because_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o unapparent_n in_o itself_o and_o writing_n formal_a authority_n or_o veracitâ—e_n be_v noâ—_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n only_o be_v apparent_a in_o authority_n 7._o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o though_o verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o in_o sign_n thereof_o yet_o authority_n or_o verâ—citie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_a verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n take_v by_o themselves_o for_o authority_n be_v in_o some_o author_n and_o veracitie_n in_o one_o that_o be_v verax_fw-la and_o every_o author_n or_o veraâ—_n be_v some_o intellectual_a person_n who_o utter_v verity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n deserve_v and_o cause_v belief_n of_o that_o revealer_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n verity_n which_o he_o utter_v beside_o divine_a faith_n as_o all_o dogrant_a be_v belief_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v
for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 35._o say_v a_o assentto_n divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 3._o and_o other_o but_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o person_n intelligent_a therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n intelligent_a be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o word_n or_o writing_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o external_a revelation_n than_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v divine_a verity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o scripture_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v such_o word_n or_o writing_n it_o have_v no_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o cause_v its_o verity_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o intellectual_a person_n nor_o have_v any_o intellectual_a person_n adion_v to_o it_o for_o who_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v wherefore_o well_o say_v stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o credimus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la because_o scripture_n have_v in_o itself_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o not_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o likewise_o well_o write_v chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v this_o note_v this_o be_v know_v for_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o ibid._n p._n 114._o a_o write_a rule_n must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o either_o be_v evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o and_o 14._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v beleve_v of_o we_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v be_v out_o of_o itself_o to_o wit_n in_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o grave_a author_n attribute_v authoritee_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n they_o mean_v verity_n or_o they_o take_v not_o scripture_n by_o it_o sell_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o teach_v this_o affirm_v this_o speak_v this_o meaning_n god_n by_o scripture_n but_o god_n authority_n alone_o do_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v faith_n and_o we_o seek_v that_o authority_n on_o earth_n without_o which_o god_n authority_n alone_o will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v divine_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o authority_n evident_o and_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 8._o the_o eight_o ground_n be_v that_o to_o a_o proposer_n four_o thing_n in_o a_o proposer_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v long_o four_o thing_n 1._o be_v his_o person_n 2._o his_o authority_n to_o propose_v such_o matter_n 3._o his_o proposal_n which_o be_v his_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o 4_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o a_o proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o preacher_n who_o propose_v or_o preach_v either_o by_o word_n only_o as_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o by_o writing_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n proposer_n netherword_n nor_o writing_n be_v proposer_n do_v and_o as_o their_o word_n be_v no_o proposer_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v so_o nether_a be_v their_o writing_n any_o proposer_n but_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o say_a thing_n only_o the_o twoe_o last_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o the_o proposer_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o proposal_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o propose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o all_o the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n or_o person_n nor_o that_o her_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v her_o proposal_n or_o the_o truth_n signify_v by_o they_o her_o truth_n propose_v nether_a do_v they_o châ—râ—h_n whereim_fw-ge protestant_n grant_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o châ—râ—h_n deny_v that_o she_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n to_o testify_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n to_o engender_v divine_a belief_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consequent_o consequent_o why_o protestant_n do_v not_o speak_v consequent_o proceed_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o propose_v god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o propose_v it_o second_o how_o can_v she_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o testify_v and_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v see_v persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v preach_v persuasion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o preach_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o whitaker_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 281._o preach_v be_v institute_v for_o persuasion_n will_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n divine_a authority_n for_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o for_o the_o end_n see_v mean_n the_o end_n more_o desire_v than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n every_o rational_a desirer_n desire_v more_o the_o end_n then_o the_o mean_n three_o protestant_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o to_o govern_v she_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 246._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o pastor_n have_v divineauthoritie_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o also_o divine_a authority_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o teach_v she_o be_v not_o divine_a authority_n as_o necessary_a to_o pastor_n for_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n as_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o right_n belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o good_a government_n more_o over_o 105._o chillingw_n c._n 2._o p._n 105._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o infallible_a that_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o be_v so_o infallible_a in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a by_o god_n special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n can_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n or_o power_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n above_o nature_n and_o reason_n nay_o it_o seem_v so_o absurd_a even_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o deny_v it_o but_o restritct_o as_o 10._o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o 19_o and_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o simplâ—_n divine_a not_o absolute_o divine_a or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o 11._o not_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n â—5_n i_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o absolute_o infallible_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o call_v it_o a_o slander_n that_o they_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_a humane_a yea_o less_o and_o none_o at_o al._n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 395._o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n p._n
327._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v whole_o and_o mere_o humane_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n p._n 16._o a_o faith_n protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o cburch_n to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fond_a unfit_a and_o unforcible_a to_o persuade_v l._n 3._o p._n 482._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o farthing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v god_n alone_a and_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o engender_v faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a denial_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o faith_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n add_v that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o shall_v hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o â—o_o no_o doubt_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a or_o as_o apostle_n divine_o assist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a as_o protestant_n confess_v infra_fw-la c._n 4._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o so_o doubtless_o her_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a or_o as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n guide_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o say_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o not_o in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o protestans_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v she_o only_o as_o she_o be_v such_o man_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v as_o if_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o his_o body_n not_o think_v of_o his_o head_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a church_n soul_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o this_o soul_n according_a to_o christ_n manifest_a and_o express_v promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n from_o hersay_v head_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v that_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n have_v true_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o its_o divine_a head_n and_o soul_n to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o church_n what_o iâ—_n mean_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o divine_o assist_v be_v all_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v she_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o 10._o the_o ten_o ground_n be_v the_o end_n church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o and_o they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o which_o she_o can_v be_v without_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o divine_a truth_n and_o because_o he_o make_v her_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o simple_o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o least_o part_n too_o he_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o 16._o joâ—n_n 14._o §._o 16_o matt._n 16._o thing_n all_o truth_n likewise_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o *_o gate_n sunt_fw-la greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o pâ—niâ—_n porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la hâ—reses_n sunt_fw-la of_o hell_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o resist_v any_o heresy_n in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o external_a cause_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o engender_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o inferior_a infallibility_n will_v suffice_v as_o i_o show_v n._n 3._o and_o likewise_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o engender_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o all_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n without_o hear_v a_o preacher_n but_o simple_o how_o shall_v shey_z believe_v he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o point_n which_o â—e_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o 4._o ephes_n c._n 4._o only_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o building_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v true_a point_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n consummation_n of_o his_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o all_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o 3._o 1._o thessaly_n c._n 3._o be_v to_o consummate_v or_o perfect_a their_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o faith_n extend_v so_o far_o extend_v the_o pastor_n divine_a infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n 11._o and_o hence_o rise_v the_o eleven_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o see_v 22._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d §_o 3._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 8._o witaker_n contr._n 2_o q_o 4._o c_o 2_o â—otter_n sess_v ep._n 22._o protestant_n force_v by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o any_o man_n as_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o point_n as_o well_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v though_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
and_o partly_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v she_o by_o say_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n what_o soever_o be_v but_o human_a and_o fallible_a also_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o oppose_v she_o 231._o she_o see_v chillingw_o c._n 3._o p._n 146._o 172._o c._n 2._o p._n 86_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p_o 93._o 91._o 231._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v efficaciter_fw-la or_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o but_o be_v only_o mere_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v assist_v efficacious_o in_o â—l_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o assist_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o fallible_a in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o just_o suspect_v as_o naught_o it_o be_v also_o voluntary_a without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o irrational_a beside_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v divine_o assist_v efficacious_o more_o over_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_o reveal_v for_o such_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o point_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o reveal_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n see_v not_o fundamental_a point_n if_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o clear_o reveal_v as_o the_o fundamental_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o al._n it_o make_v also_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unuseful_a to_o we_o because_o none_o know_v which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o to_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n but_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o mere_a sufficient_a assistance_n which_o be_v never_o efficient_a vain_a sufficient_a never_n efficient_a iâ—_n vain_a be_v vain_a because_o as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o power_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v never_o reduce_v to_o act_v and_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o also_o that_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a imply_v contradiction_n for_o though_o full_o sufficient_a assistance_n may_v be_v not_o efficient_a for_o want_v of_o our_o cooperation_n efficacious_a not_o distinct_a from_o efficacious_a or_o concourse_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o efficacious_a because_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o efficient_a be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o have_v full_a power_n or_o virtue_n to_o work_v and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a assistance_n or_o none_o god_n have_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v her_o efficacious_a or_o effectual_a assistance_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n for_o as_o chillingw_v c._n 3._o p._n 145._o say_v well_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n she_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n 13._o and_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n first_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a cause_n laude_n have_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o catholic_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o divine_o infallible_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o to_o propose_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o rather_o we_o infallible_a just_a wonder_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a may_v wonder_v that_o rational_a christian_n will_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v alone_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o who_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o who_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o and_o who_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o can_v she_o be_v humane_o 65._o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 3._o descript_n p._n 19_o laud_v relat._n sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n 14._o some_o protestant_n urge_v we_o much_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o divine_a or_o no._n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v not_o how_o the_o testâ—monie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o now_o not_o any_o divinity_n in_o itself_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a mere_o nor_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v authority_n as_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_o institute_v and_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meâ—rly_o divine_a it_o be_v infallible_a mere_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o industry_n of_o the_o church_n though_o she_o must_v use_v humane_a industry_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o last_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v efficient_o cause_v our_o belief_n namely_o by_o lightine_a our_o understanding_n or_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o charity_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o belief_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v noâ—_n 23._o canuâ—_n l_o 2._o c._n 4._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 23._o well_o who_o say_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o such_o special_a internal_a instinct_n for_o such_o special_a instinct_n can_v not_o be_v any_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o into_o some_o formal_a beside_o that_o instinct_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o have_v such_o faith_n more_o over_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a credible_a by_o itself_o that_o such_o special_a instinct_n be_v from_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v evident_o credible_a as_o be_v the_o
authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o belief_n into_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o rational_a for_o as_o when_o a_o king_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o tell_v we_o some_o thing_n we_o believe_v with_o humane_a faith_n what_o be_v tell_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o as_o for_o one_o entire_a adjoint_v cause_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o different_o prinpal_o for_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o secondary_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o faithful_a ambassador_n so_o what_o we_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o one_o entire_a and_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 1._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 11_o n._n 1._o and_o secondary_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n nether_a give_v nor_o increase_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o ambassador_n but_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o fidelity_n she_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o christ_n outward_a speech_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o her_o outward_a speak_v to_o we_o both_o which_o speaker_n and_o speaking_n be_v but_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v sup._n n._n 12._o before_o declare_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o hear_v internal_o by_o inspiration_n â—elf_n witaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2_o who_o hear_v the_o church_n heaâ—_n christ_n he_o â—elf_n but_o of_o hear_v external_o by_o preach_v and_o doubtless_o mean_v of_o a_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o hear_v christ_n lawful_a preacher_n we_o hear_v he_o as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v both_o sufficient_a because_o her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o divine_a and_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o man_n manner_n of_o get_v faith_n who_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o church_n immediate_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v immediate_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediate_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n wherefore_o well_o say_v bellarmin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 3._o catholics_n have_v infallible_a faith_n because_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o that_o god_n say_v it_o they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o for_o what_o we_o believe_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o she_o have_v ever_o continue_v till_o our_o time_n tell_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v welresolued_a into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o infra_fw-la c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect_n 1._o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n because_o though_o their_o 9_o t_o infra_fw-la c._n 10._o n._n 3._o 6._o 7._o 9_o authority_n be_v create_v yet_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n it_o be_v plain_o divine_a and_o infallible_a they_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v create_v authority_n see_v christ_n have_v most_o clear_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o church_n most_o efficacious_o and_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 10._o that_o faith_n have_v its_o be_v from_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v right_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o very_a be_v especial_o see_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hear_v she_o we_o hear_v he_o third_z chapter_n what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o there_o faith_n twoe_o kind_n of_o proposer_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o internal_a who_o propose_v they_o internal_o to_o our_o mind_n the_o other_o external_a who_o propose_v they_o external_o to_o our_o sense_n second_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o internal_a proposer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o external_a some_o institute_v by_o he_o three_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o internal_a proposer_n can_v by_o himself_o alone_o sufficient_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o and_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o concourse_n of_o the_o external_a proposer_n foureth_o they_o agree_v that_o ordinarilâ—y_n the_o internal_a proposer_n never_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o mind_n nor_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o external_a proposer_n five_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o external_n proposer_n can_v no_o way_n engender_v divine_a faith_n in_o we_o without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o internal_a so_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o internal_a proposer_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o external_n proposer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o his_o concourse_n ordinarie_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o can_v engender_v faith_n without_o concourse_n of_o the_o internal_a proposer_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o external_a proposer_n and_o who_o he_o be_v but_o if_o we_o find_v out_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o proposer_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v who_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o proposer_n condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o external_a proposer_n point_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o intellectual_a person_n or_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o for_o a_o proposer_n signify_v a_o person_n who_o propose_v and_o also_o because_o to_o propose_v point_n to_o be_v beleve_v be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o first_o proposer_n institute_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v or_o 10._o math._n ult._n marc._n ult._n rom._n 10._o preach_v be_v act_n of_o understanding_n second_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o external_a proposer_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v point_n of_o faith_n for_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o authority_n proper_o speak_v be_v in_o some_o intellectual_a person_n whereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o add_v that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v lawful_o send_v which_o lawful_a send_n give_v he_o authority_n or_o credit_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o what_o he_o propose_v three_o because_o unless_o we_o make_v the_o proposer_n to_o be_v some_o person_n or_o person_n we_o confound_v proposer_n with_o proposal_n which_o be_v thing_n clear_o distinct_a and_o the_o proposer_n be_v some_o person_n his_o proposal_n be_v his_o word_n or_o writing_n so_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v no_o proposer_n but_o only_o a_o proposal_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v beleve_v as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n propose_v it_o can_v be_v the_o proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n it_o can_v propose_v itself_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n propose_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o a_o dead_a write_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v itself_o as_o 5._o as_o sup._n c._n 2._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n before_o confess_v and_o other_o 2._o other_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o hereafter_o will_v confess_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o writing_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o formal_a authority_n beside_o though_o the_o proposer_n and_o propose_v may_v sometime_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o proposer_n and_o proposal_n can_v because_o the_o proposal_n be_v that_o where_o with_o the_o proposer_n propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v their_o
proposal_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o proposer_n 3._o the_o second_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v 2._o be_v see_v infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o n._n 2._o divine_a or_o divine_o assist_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o infallible_a in_o propose_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v beleve_v so_o assure_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o 1._o to_o see_v infra_fw-la 62._o 6._o 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o curse_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a galat._n 1_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a or_o natural_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o pass_v angelical_a authority_n and_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a be_v apt_a or_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v such_o assurance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o 1._o this_o witaker_n l._n 1._o descrip_n p._n 392._o 415._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p_o 7._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 5._o n._n 5._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o n._n 1._o protestant_n grant_v for_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n only_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n they_o make_v it_o alone_o the_o assure_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o by_o a_o sufficient_a proposer_n we_o mean_v such_o á_z one_o as_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o sufficient_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n require_v and_o who_o proposal_n be_v such_o as_o it_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n what_o he_o propose_v and_o such_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o his_o authority_n in_o propose_v be_v infallible_a divine_a or_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o 4._o the_o three_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a claritie_n in_o his_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o he_o donot_v clear_o enough_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o he_o propose_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 5._o the_o four_o condition_n be_v that_o his_o proposal_n be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o his_o proposal_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o we_o for_o to_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_n proposer_n institute_v by_o god_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n produce_v faith_n 6._o the_o five_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n for_o place_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o external_n proposal_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o external_a proposer_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v faith_n must_v propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v present_a in_o all_o time_n when_o god_n engender_v faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o engender_v faith_n and_o present_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n in_o who_o he_o engender_v faith_n and_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_a proposer_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n in_o ordinary_a course_n will_v not_o engender_v faith_n and_o we_o inquire_v who_o be_v this_o ordinary_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o only_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o all_o these_o condition_n only_a infallibility_n and_o claritie_n in_o some_o point_n agree_v to_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_n proposer_n necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o her_o infalibilitie_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n need_v no_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o churchs_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n as_o her_o infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n for_o she_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a external_n cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o which_o god_n ordinary_o will_v not_o engender_v faith_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n the_o rote_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pillar_n ground_n and_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o beleif_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o heretic_n uncertainty_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o for_o who_o leave_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v whereas_o catholic_n rely_v firm_o upon_o this_o pillar_n and_o stand_v fast_o upon_o this_o ground_n settle_v by_o god_n and_o testimony_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o just_o give_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a secondary_a reason_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v because_o the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o just_o give_v for_o such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o beleve_a truth_n yet_o before_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n such_o a_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n because_o this_o be_v some_o step_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o at_o least_o it_o remove_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o beside_o it_o make_v the_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o will_v afterward_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v more_o undoubted_a four_o chapter_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n the_o one_o litie_n twoe_o kind_n of_o divine_a infallib_n litie_n increate_v and_o intrinsical_o divine_a which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a veracitie_n the_o other_o create_v and_o but_o extrinsecal_o divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v divine_o and_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o but_o analogical_o call_v divine_a as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v term_v healthful_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v the_o principal_a alone_o sufficient_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o secondary_a not_o alone_o sufficient_a nor_o simple_o necessary_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a external_a subordinat_a cause_n and_o necessary_a only_o in_o ordinary_a course_n yet_o both_o these_o authority_n or_o veracity_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o untruth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a that_o need_v no_o proaf_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a of_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n that_o one_o divine_o ad_fw-la effectual_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v truth_n shall_v teach_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o veracitie_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n such_o as_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v for_o a_o divine_a veracitâ—â—â—_n or_o authority_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o 7._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 7._o teach_v untruth_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o such_o faith_n as_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v and_o may_v be_v just_o give_v as_o such_o for_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o we_o say_v god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n and_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o their_o infallibility_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o propose_v even_o new_a point_n
of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o small_a matter_n soever_o they_o propose_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v but_o by_o mediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n nor_o for_o to_o propose_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o conserve_v those_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o little_a matter_n soever_o but_o only_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o both_o those_o infallibility_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o divine_a in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o sort_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v to_o man_n his_o own_o essential_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n because_o that_o impli_v contradiction_n and_o be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n analogical_o term_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v divine_o institute_v and_o assist_v efficacious_o by_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n diâ—untur_fw-la moses_n authority_n join_v with_o go_n caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 2._o popuâ—â—â—â—n_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o n_o moysem_fw-la credidâ—â—â—e_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la for_o exodi_fw-la 14._o v._n 30._o it_o be_v say_v they_o beleve_v god_n and_o moses_n where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beleve_v by_o divine_a faith_n because_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o which_o god_n be_v beleve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o divine_a authorite_n for_o who_o have_v but_o humane_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o like_a be_v joan._n 5._o v._n 47._o if_o you_o beleve_v moses_n perhaps_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o the_o apostle_n also_o galat._n 5._o v._o 2._o say_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v nothing_o profit_v you_o where_o he_o allege_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o beleve_v not_o with_o humane_a but_o with_o divine_a faith_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o sufficenit_fw-la cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n unless_o itself_o have_v bein_z divine_a for_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o of_o humane_a beleif_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o c._n 20._o v._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v testimony_n of_o these_o and_o write_v these_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a where_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o c._n 19_o v._n 35._o he_o church_n what_o god_n can_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n he_o can_v give_v to_o his_o church_n prove_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o his_o testimony_n or_o veracitie_n in_o testife_v such_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 1._o he_o say_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o almight_o believe_v by_o he_o and_o if_o his_o testimony_n have_v be_v fallible_a it_o have_v be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v c._n 53._o v._n 1._o complain_v thus_o who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n where_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v beleve_v he_o with_o divine_a faith_n and_o s._n ihon._n c._n 4._o v._n 39_o many_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n beleve_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n where_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v of_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o beleve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n bearing_z witness_n who_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o bear_v that_o witness_n and_o though_o they_o afterward_o say_v now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o they_o speech_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o her_o testimony_n be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o their_o beleif_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o need_v it_o not_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o hear_v and_o know_v he_o and_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v homil_n 15._o in_o joan._n they_o beleve_v more_o firm_o for_o christ_n word_n for_o christ_n do_v confirm_v not_o infirm_a the_o woman_n testimony_n wherefore_o morton_n apol._n tom_n 2_o l._n 1._o c._n 37._o cit_v and_o allow_v these_o word_n of_o tolet_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o they_o say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v as_o if_o they_o say_v before_o we_o beleve_v for_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o beleve_v then_o thou_o we_o need_v not_o the_o less_o where_o be_v the_o great_a insinuate_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o hear_v albeit_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o do_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o all_o though_o we_o have_v not_o beleve_v in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o incredulity_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n send_v by_o god_n marc._n ult._n v._n 14._o go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v some_o man_n creature_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v who_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a but_o only_o humane_a authority_n nay_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v man_n with_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v but_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o 16._o v._o 14._o he_o upray_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o beleve_v not_o they_o who_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v where_o doubtless_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o say_v it_o be_v incredulity_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n and_o what_o incredulity_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v beleve_v they_o with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v have_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a 3._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 5._o n_o 2._o and_o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 3._o authority_n nay_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n who_o have_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n and_o it_o must_v well_o be_v note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o have_v beleve_v they_o that_o be_v person_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o cavil_v that_o he_o only_o condemn_v incredulity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o plain_o attribute_v incredulity_n to_o not_o beleif_n of_o the_o person_n who_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n for_o divine_a faith_n bind_v to_o believe_v both_o divine_a messenger_n and_o their_o message_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v incredulity_n and_o against_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o believe_v either_o and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v incredulititie_n or_o want_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v incredulity_n opposite_a to_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v sure_o it_o be_v divine_a credulity_n to_o believe_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o must_v have_v divine_a authority_n for_o divine_v infallible_a credulity_n can_v be_v but_o for_o divine_a infallible_a authority_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o v._n 13._o say_v
if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o and_o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o who_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v he_o and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v not_o have_v be_v by_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o some_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n thought_n that_o god_n can_v give_v divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n will_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o testimony_n 7._o testimony_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o hereafter_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n convince_v that_o he_o can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n because_o it_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n for_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v effectual_o assist_v some_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n as_o he_o efficacious_o assi_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n math._n 24._o and_o his_o effectual_a assistance_n make_v their_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o be_v so_o divine_a infallible_a as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a ministerial_a or_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o who_o be_v efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o say_v but_o truth_n shall_v lie_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o man_n as_o i_o think_v scarce_o any_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o face_n â—o_o deny_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n or_o the_o church_n primam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prime_a verity_n as_o whitaker_n fond_o argue_v l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 230._o but_o only_a a_o secondary_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n subordinat_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n prime_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n if_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n endless_a eternity_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o give_v they_o infallible_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n or_o prime_a verity_n if_o he_o can_v make_v weakman_n not_o to_o fall_v why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o the_o elect_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n matth._n 24_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o §_o 45._o nay_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v 16._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o cal_n vin_n in_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la p._n 395._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a divine_a ghost_n be_v internal_a of_o the_o apostle_n external_a both_o in_o their_o kind_n divine_a sufficient_a sufficient_a l._n 2._o p._n 310._o the_o authority_n alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o cause_n faith_n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v safe_o believe_v their_o preach_n for_o itself_o p._n 49._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yâ—t_o they_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n that_o most_o certain_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n p._n 51._o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o certain_a mark_n deserve_v assure_v authority_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o alone_a controu_n 2_o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n as_o most_o certain_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 8._o p._n 86._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o divine_a divine_a believe_v paul_n but_o speak_v laud_v relat_n of_o the_o controu_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 81._o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o dâ—uine_a simple_o dâ—uine_a aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o p._n 84._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v simple_o divine_a authority_n p._n 85._o we_o resolve_v only_o into_o tradition_n resolve_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 91._o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v p._n 102._o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a divine_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n sec._n tradition_n safe_o resolve_v into_o tradition_n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a sec._n 33._o p._n 239._o all_o the_o place_n divine_a divine_a either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 5._o the_o prime_a church_n i_o call_v that_o which_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n divine_a simple_o divine_a from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 30._o their_o general_a counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o such_o infallible_a absolute_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n behold_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o privilege_n from_o error_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o his_o decision_n may_v pass_v for_o oracle_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n p._n 214._o faith_n rock_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o paragrapho_n 138._o we_o say_v that_o infallibility_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o parag_v 155._o as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_o rule_n to_o judge_n they_o by_o feild_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n great_a than_o scripture_n church_n c_o 11._o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n include_v the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v infallible_a behold_v the_o authority_n the_o testimony_n the_o voice_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v divine_a not_o in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o as_o god_n voice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v believe_v into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n
which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n for_o as_o whitaker_n himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 45._o if_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n authority_n and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 428._o will_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o divine_a judgement_n or_o will_v you_o except_v against_o infallible_a judgement_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o apocal._n 21._o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a all_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o unsufficient_a foundation_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a but_o to_o this_o unchristian_a impiety_n be_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lead_n by_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v we_o of_o faith_n for_o who_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n with_o his_o love_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o his_o efficacious_a assistance_n to_o his_o spouse_n for_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o like_a assistance_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o it_o have_v already_o lead_v chillingworth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o and_o 154._o and_o otherwhere_o often_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o his_o three_o apprower_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o oxford_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o english_a church_n their_o english_a church_n have_v not_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n final_o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o minister_n word_n absolve_a one_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la confess_v bohem._n c._n 14_o caluin_n 10_o v._n 16._o perkins_n in_o reform_v catholic_a cont_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n 1._o two_o way_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o what_o she_o or_o her_o pastor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o by_o what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o first_o way_n we_o will_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n three_o her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n truth_n four_o their_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n voice_n five_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a constant_a in_o faith_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v evident_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o say_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v a_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v we_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o our_o beleif_n of_o it_o because_o on_o what_o our_o beleif_n of_o divine_a truth_n rely_v as_o on_o a_o pillar_n or_o ground_n that_o be_v some_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o but_o her_o infallibility_n i_o prove_v out_o thence_o in_o form_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o such_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o she_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o divine_a truth_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a pillar_n or_o ground_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 3._o see_v â—uprae_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o uphold_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o in_o these_o word_n none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o and_o also_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 166._o l._n 3._o p._n 392._o 415_o field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o laude_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n say_v well_o c._n 3._o §_o 33._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o faithful_a without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o constant_o deliver_v as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o clear_a metaphor_n have_v affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v her_o infallible_a who_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o truth_n nevertheless_o protestant_n seek_v many_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n church_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n be_v and_o some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 76._o p._n 176._o will_v have_v timothe_n not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o variety_n of_o shift_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o 3._o 4._o 3._o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ulk_n in_o 1._o timot._n 3_o field_n l._n 4._o the_o eccle_n c._n 4._o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o say_v s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o shift_n first_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n church_n absolute_o and_o protestant_n translate_v it_o the_o church_n which_o as_o be_v clear_a and_o 263._o and_o laud_v reâ—_n lat_fw-la p._n 128._o 141._o chilâ—ing_v p._n 263._o themselves_o confess_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v fallible_a four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o c._n 26._o job._n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n five_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o for_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o deni_v that_o by_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v their_o invisible_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o do_v jewel_n part_n 1._o apolog._n c._n 9_o §_o 1._o and_o other_o six_o the_o ground_n or_o pretence_n of_o their_o limitation_n of_o the_o
apostle_n word_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o because_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v 2._o c_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o authentical_a as_o also_o because_o s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o citizen_n converse_v in_o the_o city_n though_o he_o live_v not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14._o thereof_o junius_n l._n 3._o the_o eccle_n c._n 14._o â—liâ—nsis_fw-la responsad_a bellarm_n c._n 14._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o divine_a truth_n rely_v but_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o truth_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o old_a time_n edict_n be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v this_o shift_n also_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n nor_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nay_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o ground_n be_v and_o ground_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v truth_n or_o edict_n upon_o but_o to_o uphold_v thing_n and_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o uphold_v it_o among_o man_n as_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o in_o 557._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o fundamentum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la e_fw-la dificium_fw-la reinolds_n confer_v p._n 557._o respect_n of_o man_n she_o sustein_v truth_n whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o she_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pillar_n in_o this_o that_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a so_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v truth_n and_o ibid._n q._n 1._o c._n 13._o it_o belong_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v other_o in_o truth_n nether_a do_v these_o man_n who_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n differ_v from_o catholics_n about_o the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v sustain_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o only_o preach_v truth_n as_o they_o will_v or_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o her_o authority_n also_o of_o testify_v as_o catholics_n teach_v for_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o sustein_v infallible_a truth_n for_o if_o she_o sustain_v infallible_a truth_n by_o teach_v it_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o beside_o if_o truth_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v always_o infallible_a 4._o other_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 25._o d_o moulins_n cont_n peron_n c._n 13._o chill_a c._n 3._o p._n 177._o vsheâ—â—_n reionder_n p._n 25._o be_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o oâ—ely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o she_o be_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o uphold_v truth_n if_o she_o be_v not_o make_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o it_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o must_v often_o say_v albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v deny_v if_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o beleve_v i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n see_v therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o any_o certain_a article_n especial_o when_o as_o morton_n say_v in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o allawe_n non_fw-la 24._o rule_v not_o to_o distinguish_v see_v gerlaâ—hius_n tom_n 2._o dâ—sput_fw-la 24._o distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la which_o he_o repeat_v ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o moreover_o see_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o notknow_v which_o they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v in_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o which_o not_o and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o for_o our_o good_a do_v to_o we_o i_o add_v also_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o 7._o â—see_fw-fr part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o constant_a whether_o the_o church_n be_v infalliblein_a fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o that_o if_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n her_o authority_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v in_o such_o point_v divine_a and_o we_o may_v give_v her_o authority_n as_o a_o just_a secondary_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v they_o and_o in_o they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o protestant_n faith_n the_o church_n preach_v a_o â—â—â—se_n of_o faith_n deny_v 5._o our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_fw-la or_o dinarie_a course_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v in_o which_o word_n the_o church_n preach_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o her_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v sup_n n._n 2._o as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o because_o what_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v fallible_a may_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n can_v fail_v beside_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o end_n of_o both_o preach_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n infallible_a faith_n for_o if_o ordinary_a fallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o give_v infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o that_o end_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n preach_v
direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o catholik_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o prudential_a motive_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n convincent_fw-la reason_n and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n which_o 1._o which_o caluin_n 2._o instit._fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 8._o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n c._n 3_o sect_n 1._o protestant_n say_v be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n and_o every_o heresy_n a_o sin_n which_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o catholic_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o err_v sinful_o or_o not_o sinful_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o catholik_n include_v orthodoxy_n that_o be_v right_a belief_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o catholik_n be_v opposite_a to_o heretik_a as_o also_o because_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o as_o 48._o as_o l._n 1._o in_o gen._n &_o epist._n 48._o s._n austin_n s._n â—8_o s._n catâ—chesi_n â—8_o cyril_n s._n 5._o s._n epist_n 5._o pation_n and_o 1._o and_o optatus_n l._n 1._o other_o and_o namely_o s._n uniâ—ate_n s._n l._n the_o uniâ—ate_n austin_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o they_o be_v not_o catholik_o which_o sheve_v that_o catholic_a do_v not_o include_v only_a diffusion_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v evermore_o orthodox_n she_o be_v evermore_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o catholik_n profess_v that_o she_o iâ—_n ever_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o mean_v and_o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 21._o §_o 5._o say_v well_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v any_o way_n against_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n seavent_n chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n â—f_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 12._o p._n 389._o say_v we_o grant_v this_o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v it_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 148._o answer_v that_o though_o s._n ireney_n say_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o keep_v it_o not_o always_o but_o s._n ireney_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o a_o scotfree_a store-house_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v custos_fw-la vincent_n ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la dâ—positorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la it_o from_o she_o which_o he_o nether_a say_v nor_o can_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a keeper_n and_o proposer_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n c._n citato_fw-la p._n 388._o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n and_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n thouht_v the_o church_n tradition_n infallible_a for_o else_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o christiâ—n_a cause_n in_o appeal_n from_o a_o infallible_a proposer_n to_o a_o fallible_a and_o have_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o fallible_a mean_n 2._o s._n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la dispute_v against_o arian_n say_v we_o must_v answer_v only_o which_o alone_o suffice_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o our_o ancestor_n think_v so_o behold_v the_o authority_n 239._o authority_n contrà _fw-la whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 239._o alone_o of_o the_o church_n account_v sufficient_a to_o refure_n heretic_n and_o if_o sufficient_a sure_o infallible_a 3._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o churchestradition_n as_o it_o make_v whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 391_o to_o cry_n it_o be_v au_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a tradition_n church_n infallible_a in_o universal_a tradition_n of_o so_o greata_fw-la father_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v â—nfallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o say_v he_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o controversy_n but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o and_o else_o where_o often_o and_o protestant_n general_o deny_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o nothing_o be_v infallible_a wiâ—h_v they_o but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v i_o add_v also_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n but_o simple_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 4._o basil_n l._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o what_o thing_n be_v observe_v and_o preach_v of_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v partly_o by_o write_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o both_o these_o have_v equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n behold_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o write_v and_o they_o of_o equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n with_o their_o write_a doctrine_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o gospel_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o force_n but_o be_v a_o small_a or_o bare_a letter_n to_o which_o whitaker_n c._n cit_a p._n 390._o say_v if_o 148._o if_o so_o keâ—â—nitiu_fw-la part_n 1._o §._o 148._o basil_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v without_o doubt_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o pious_a man_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n basil_n think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o tertullian_n l._n praescrip_n c._n 16._o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o tradition_n whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 392_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v church_n tertul._n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v second_o i_o ask_v when_o tertullian_n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n do_v he_o appeal_v to_o some_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o he_o betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o refute_v heretic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o fallible_a 6._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n and_o if_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n 7._o hierom._n l._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la i_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n condemn_v they_o and_o dialogo_fw-la contra_fw-la lucifer_n i_o
gross_a oversight_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n for_o as_o i_o 244._o i_o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 244._o show_v c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o authority_n nor_o any_o formal_a authority_n but_o in_o some_o author_n nor_o any_o author_n but_o some_o intellectual_a person_n or_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o some_o formal_a external_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o engender_v infallible_a faith_n 4._o f_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 64._o l._n 3._o p._n 39â—_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 4._o and_o no_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o which_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v be_v if_o not_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o preach_v or_o propose_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o humane_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o do_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o divine_a authority_n be_v infallible_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o â—_z baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v ult._n math._n ult._n they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o where_o christ_n give_v no_o humane_a or_o natural_a authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o they_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o their_o successor_n else_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o baptize_v as_o also_o because_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n endure_v moreover_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o preach_v or_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a therefore_o also_o her_o authority_n to_o testify_v and_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v be_v divine_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v already_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o she_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o god_n give_v she_o duine_a authority_n for_o the_o mean_n doubtless_o he_o give_v the_o like_a for_o the_o end_n because_o the_o end_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n desire_v but_o for_o the_o end_n and_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o testify_v or_o persuade_v what_o she_o preach_v be_v divine_a doubtless_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o testify_v it_o for_o divine_a authority_n to_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a further_o more_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o no_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v divine_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a the_o antecedent_n protestant_n grant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o i_o answer_v as_o often_o before_o that_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o can_v fallible_a authority_n force_n 5._o the_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o competent_a or_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a she_o be_v no_o competent_a or_o fit_a judge_n of_o infallible_a matter_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o a_o proper_a judge_n be_v a_o understanding_n person_n and_o judgement_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o now_o 2._o now_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o proper_a judge_n and_o want_v of_o a_o competent_a judge_n will_v make_v controversiesendles_a and_o as_o hooker_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n §_o 6_o of_o this_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n itself_o 1._o scripture_n nature_n experience_n require_v a_o â—udge_n of_o controversy_n so_o also_o tailor_n in_o lâ—bertie_n of_o prophse_a sect_n 6._o n._n 1._o have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a or_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o nether_a part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n or_o collar_n refuse_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o to_o refuse_v a_o judge_n who_o can_v pronounce_v such_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o resist_v nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n an_o other_o great_a inconveniency_n which_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infalli_n ilitie_n breed_v be_v that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o depart_v from_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o heretic_n do_v or_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n as_o schismatik_n do_v and_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o either_o conserve_n or_o restore_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n quite_o take_v away_o first_o because_o all_o sufficient_a external_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o secondary_a formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o second_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o protestant_n now_o confess_v the_o scripture_n nether_a teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o all_o those_o which_o it_o teach_v do_v it_o teach_v so_o clear_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n three_o experience_n show_v this_o in_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v nether_a unity_n in_o faith_n or_o communion_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o 360._o i_o cataubor_n epist_n ad_fw-la r._n jacobum_fw-la caluin_n antid_v council_n sess_v 7._o laâ—de_a sect_n 38._o p._n 360._o confess_v martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 245._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 8._o scout_v 3_o q_o 6._o c._n 2._o &_o respon_n ad_fw-la rainoldum_n p._n 8._o laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 23._o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 85_o and_o other_o nether_a will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o 61._o to_o laud_v sect_n 26._o n_o 3._o chill_a c._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o the_o scripâ—â—â—e_n teach_v they_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o division_n in_o not-fundamental_a point_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o substantial_a unity_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o themselves_o confess_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o seâ—t_n 2._o all_o fundamental_a point_n second_o because_o they_o 6._o they_o see_v part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not_o fundamental_a point_n three_o because_o division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o of_o communion_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o 6._o an_o other_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n we_o take_v away_o all_o external_a infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o trouble_v protestant_n and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 65._o britâ—geth_v some_o of_o they_o to_o infidelity_n for_o as_o he_o confess_v ibid._n p._n 66._o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n scripture_n must_v be_v proud_a by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o infal_n authority_n infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 64._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v thus_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a but_o where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v where_o this_o absolute_o divine_a authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v tell_v for_o himself_o say_v sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o white_n also_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o 2._o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o sec_fw-la 2._o avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v none_o wherefore_o laud_n fly_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o after_o the_o present_a church_n have_v testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n clear_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o light_n be_v feign_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o light_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o laud_n require_v to_o pâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n by_o but_o a_o quali_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o belief_n which_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n only_o be_v but_o be_v object_n of_o science_n or_o of_o vision_n and_o so_o this_o light_n be_v nether_a the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o formal_a obiector_n cause_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n wherefore_o chillingworth_n find_v no_o sure_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v that_o consequence_n which_o laud_n will_v avoid_v 2._o see_v l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o so_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o an_o other_o main_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o fallible_a church_n menâ—_n force_n to_o professor_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o may_v force_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o exact_v â—t_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n or_o so_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o 3._o caluin_n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 4._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v mutual_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o 7._o to_o all_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o may_v add_v that_o reason_n force_v protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v the_o church_n judgement_n in_o some_o point_n it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o not-fundamental_a point_n and_o make_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a which_o they_o please_v they_o take_v pretence_n to_o admit_v or_o refuse_v the_o church_n iudgment-in_a which_o point_v they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v discover_v be_v to_o have_v refute_v i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o for_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n god_n after_o protestant_n make_v she_o church_n more_o infallible_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o after_o give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o less_o infallible_a now_o than_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n but_o rather_o found_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o better_a promise_n nine_o chapter_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v 1._o protestant's_n heap_n up_o great_a store_n of_o argument_n but_o no_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o number_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o if_o not_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o confound_v he_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o all_o but_o the_o chief_a by_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n may_v 93._o a_o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o 6._o 2._o 3._o chill_a c._n 5._o n._n 93._o err_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n therefore_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o damnable_o err_v or_o venial_o err_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v damnable_o err_v in_o manner_n because_o that_o will_v make_v she_o not_o holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 25_o §_o 5._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v item_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o etror_fw-la in_o manner_n destroy_v only_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o without_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v but_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v her_o 6._o her_o see_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o substance_n and_o make_v she_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a church_n because_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o even_o every_o sinless_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a 2._o undoubted_a see_v sup_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o and_o c._n 8_o n._n 2._o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o she_o can_v not_o if_o she_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n 9_o s._n epist._n 8._o 9_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n her_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n will_v be_v unsure_a and_o suspect_v of_o error_n beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o against_o protestant_n the_o church_n may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o manner_n therefore_o also_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o some_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o may_v also_o err_v i_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o adesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o point_n not_o so_o necessary_a and_o
then_o i_o distinguish_v also_o of_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o sinless_a ignorance_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o sinful_a ignorance_n be_v heresy_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o sinful_a or_o sinless_a include_v untruth_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o say_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o she_o can_v be_v who_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v untruth_n but_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o include_v any_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o assurednes_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o the_o least_o error_n or_o untruth_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o not_o teach_v something_o include_v no_o untruth_n but_o mere_a unknowledg_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o truth_n but_o error_n include_v untruth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sure_a guide_n as_o the_o true_a church_n church_n some_o ignorance_n be_v but_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o be_v wherefore_o ignorance_n of_o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a truth_n will_v be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o sinful_a or_o not_o sinful_a in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o 70._o whitaker_n count_v 2_o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o laude_n sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 65._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 70._o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n both_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n nor_o make_v promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o note_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v easy_o both_o defend_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o also_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o it_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3_o §_o 30._o p._n 144._o the_o church_n dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n 1._o so_o also_o tailo_n in_o lâ—bertie_n of_o propheâ—ing_a sect_n 6_o n._n 1._o rule_v be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a wil._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o will_v equal_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v free_a will_n nor_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mean_v not_o any_o natural_a or_o absolute_a infallibility_n as_o in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n say_v matt._n c._n 24._o be_v in_o the_o elect_n who_o though_o of_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n yet_o through_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n can_v not_o and_o possibility_n of_o err_v by_o nature_n and_o impossibility_n of_o err_v by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o impossibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o not_o err_v be_v as_o logician_n speak_v only_o consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a necessity_n of_o consequence_n not_o of_o consequent_a consequence_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n for_o as_o of_o my_o see_v one_o walk_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o walk_v and_o yet_o he_o walk_v free_o so_o of_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o she_o free_o err_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n alter_v not_o mâ—n_z smanner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v to_o work_v free_o but_o only_a assure_o make_v they_o to_o necessity_n god_n assistance_n caâ—â—oth_v assurednes_n not_o necessity_n work_v and_o assurednes_n of_o the_o work_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o free_a manner_n of_o work_v it_o because_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v different_a thing_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a worker_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effect_v it_o assure_o as_o well_o by_o a_o free_a secondary_a agent_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a agent_n for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_n 4._o wherefore_o now_o gentle_a reader_n compare_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o protestant_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n of_o we_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n for_o one_o of_o our_o reason_n be_v take_v a_o priori_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o whereas_o protestant_n neither_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o fallibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o definition_n for_o what_o colour_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o she_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o for_o her_o infallibility_n a_o other_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v also_o take_v a_o priorâ—_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o salvation_n by_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o end_n can_v afford_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n our_o three_o argument_n also_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o faith_n be_v whereof_o it_o be_v cause_n which_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n afford_v no_o colour_n of_o fallibilitie_n our_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n gift_n and_o our_o five_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o â—he_n many_a and_o great_a ill_a consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o protestant_n can_v infer_v no_o inconneniencie_n at_o all_o out_o of_o our_o avouch_v her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o best_a reason_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o similitude_n which_o be_v indeed_o dissimilitude_n between_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n between_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o scientifical_a because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o show_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n which_o protestant_n think_v to_o be_v like_a whereas_o protestant_n can_v give_v no_o such_o satisfactory_a or_o scientifical_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o definition_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v voluntary_o gloze_v the_o definition_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n be_v only_o a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o church_n protestant_n destroy_v both_o the_o esse_fw-la ce_fw-fr and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n her_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n only_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v she_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_o not_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o sure_a guide_n at_o all_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o protestant_n
confession_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o confess_v it_o ten_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v it_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n because_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o have_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n who_o confession_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o order_n for_o first_o they_o plain_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 438._o thus_o have_v our_o creed_n i_o believe_v article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n respon_n ad_fw-la syluestrum_fw-la tom_n 1._o fol._n 177._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretik_a if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v determine_v it_o ibid._n the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 140._o cocciustom_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 140._o cambray_n prove_v most_o learned_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o resolutionibus_fw-la do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o watchful_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o err_v tom._n 7._o german_n fol._n 562._o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v lie_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n matter_n see_v god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o nether_a the_o church_n can_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la 5._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n c._n 5._o papae_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la coloniensem_fw-la to_o 2._o p._n 113._o let_v the_o earth_n swallow_v i_o and_o all_o aetna_n over_o whelm_v i_o before_o i_o fight_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o sphalus_fw-la in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 237._o â—h_a church_n doctrine_n not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n thus_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n 2._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 3._o we_o be_v 12._o seâ—_n alâ—o_o c._n 8._o §._o 12._o sure_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v truth_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lapos_fw-la the_o church_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la p_o 102._o i_o willing_o add_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o she_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 4._o none_o of_o we_o but_o submitt_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la turiani_n loco_fw-la 30._o p._n 643._o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n avouch_v if_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a faith_n be_v moulins_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o cranmer_z in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1709._o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n latimer_n ibid._n p._n 1603._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v philpot._fw-la ibid._n p._n 1637._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n p._n 1640._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v never_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n but_o revoke_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1597._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o unspotted_a church_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v err_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o see_v whitaker_n â—ont_a 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o l_o 2._o count_v bâ—â—_n sect_n 1._o 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n ibid._n truth_n make_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v truth_n c._n 19_o which_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o show_v that_o truth_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o other_o company_n may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o note_n of_o this_o company_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o they_o confess_v ibid._n this_o place_n isaiae_n 53._o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o her_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 453._o they_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o humane_a p._n 412._o tradition_n be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o scripture_n be_v now_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 79._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 80._o the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o p._n 67._o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o beleif_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rule_n infallible_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o defence_n p._n 318._o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o his_o meaning_n weâ—e_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o also_o p._n 339._o â—ulk_n in_o joan._n 14._o nota_fw-la 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o fall_v into_o apostaâ—ie_n heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n we_o say_v so_o feild_n in_o appendice_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 69._o nether_a d._n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n madness_n to_o condemn_v the_o church_n church_n but_o think_v it_o very_a madness_n so_o to_o do_v laude_n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 142._o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v sec_fw-la 18._o p._n 139._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 113._o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a heretical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heretical_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a beleif_n sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 344._o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o à _fw-fr general_n council_n be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a moulins_n in_o arnold_n flight_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o say_v simple_o the_o church_n can_v err_v andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la 1_o epist_n molinei_fw-la arrius_n his_o name_n be_v just_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 124._o p._n 100_o that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n potter_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o 106._o see_v chill_a c_o 2_o p._n 106._o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n ibid._n p._n 34._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o
5._o call_v this_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n robert_n baronius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 21._o n._n 1._o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v sufficient_a tradition_n before_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n convincent_n tradition_n convincent_n tradition_n be_v a_o convincent_fw-la argument_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o if_o convincent_fw-la infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o her_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o god_n assistance_n 7._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o refute_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n p_o 270._o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n and_o my_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 19_o the_o true_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o who_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 9_o p._n 325._o all_o those_o father_n do_v they_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o because_o because_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o churchal_a way_n reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 326._o we_o confess_v with_o ireney_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 5._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o i_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n then_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 30._o we_o confess_v the_o church_n approbation_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o admit_v no_o book_n but_o which_o have_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o which_o we_o think_v be_v strength_n enough_o to_o confirm_v testimony_n strength_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o refute_v all_o adversary_n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam_n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la all_o this_o dispute_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a depend_v on_o the_o assuâ—ed_n firm_a and_o agre_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o nether_a can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o us._n something_o beside_o scripture_n can_v assure_v us._n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o thing_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v on_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a rule_n he_o say_v l._n 3_o §_o 8._o be_v the_o church_n where_o he_o add_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o worldby_a revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a item_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o â—ift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v one_o â—illable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n as_o chillingworth_n avouch_v c._n 2._o §_o 30._o do_v the_o church_n assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o do_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scrippture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v our_o assurance_n hereof_o on_o the_o church_n or_o be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o key_n or_o inducement_n as_o laude_n will_v have_v it_o sec_fw-la 16_o §_o 25._o 8._o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v means_n the_o churâ—hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d stim_o only_o means_n god_n word_n but_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n or_o mean_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n n._n 32._o by_o the_o church_n church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n we_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v judge_v the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o 42_o and_o n._n 114_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o very_o believe_v final_o they_o common_o grant_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v l_o 2._o c._n 4_o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n even_o for_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o needful_a interpreter_n for_o matter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o interpret_n they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n rather_o than_o any_o infallible_a a_o needful_a interpreter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a other_o i_o add_v also_o that_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o grant_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o laud_v also_o relat._n p._n 356._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n behold_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o church_n receave_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o testimony_n herein_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o
know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o why_o infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n what_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o and_o deni_v this_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o voluntary_a to_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n that_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v have_v to_o neglect_v her_o 5._o see_v s._n austin_n cont._n epist._n fundâ—m_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o testimony_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o otherwhere_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o other_o point_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v fallible_a so_o that_o just_a as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o far_o she_o be_v fallible_a 9_o five_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v church_n protestant_n believe_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n partly_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o their_o french_a confession_n art_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a 2._o protestant_n in_o colâ—oq_fw-la rotâ—â—bâ—ess_n 11_o fulk_n 2._o tâ—essal_n 2._o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 330._o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o command_v ibid._n we_o reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o commendation_n alone_o and_o c._n 5._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n but_o for_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o have_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 18._o 52._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 35._o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a §_o 155._o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n tradition_n scripture_n need_v tradition_n of_o universal_a tradition_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o canonical_a book_n we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o true_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o her_o testimony_n and_o as_o chill_a say_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o light_o credible_a and_o noâ—_n infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a for_o what_o be_v even_o a_o partial_a formal_a cause_n of_o infallible_a belief_n be_v infallible_a 10._o six_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n king_n james_n in_o praefat._n antivor_n blame_v vorstius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v arbitrer_n of_o the_o error_n object_v controversy_n the_o church_n be_v arbyter_n of_o controversy_n to_o he_o carleton_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v we_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n i_o indeed_o do_v so_o and_o after_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ask_v my_o mother_n to_o show_v herself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 66._o it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n above_o their_o reach_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 28._o the_o church_n catholik_n or_o universal_a be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o iudgmeâ—t_n ibid._n p._n 52_o particular_a church_n owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n genevas_n note_v proverb_n 1._o frustrate_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n field_n in_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_a and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o house_n hold_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 86._o say_v they_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o and_o he_o strain_v to_o high_a 11._o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v relate_v out_o of_o protestant_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o how_o manifest_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o manifold_o confess_v it_o partly_o direct_o partly_o indirect_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n second_o that_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o aforesaid_a confession_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 249._o laud_v sect_n 33._o p._n 249._o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o open_o except_o against_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o call_v that_o in_o she_o oversight_n and_o blemish_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n they_o calerror_n superstition_n impiety_n idolatry_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o they_o because_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v save_v faith_n of_o any_o point_n unless_o she_o propose_v it_o for_o divine_a truth_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o proposal_n rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n give_v no_o other_o than_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v
hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n p._n 9_o faith_n the_o church_n ordinary_a propounder_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n we_o grant_v be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n p._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v one_o cause_n to_o wit_n inductive_a or_o preparative_n without_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v not_o believe_v p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 73._o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v hooker_n l._n 3._o §_o 8._o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 63._o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirmative_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 52._o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n p._n 66._o of_o this_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 72._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understand_v by_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n c._n 3._o §_o 38._o p._n 150._o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n covel_n art_n 4._o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v whites_n defence_n p._n 251._o 254._o 3._o nether_a do_v they_o only_o confess_v this_o but_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la eternal_a justice_n the_o holy_a spirit_n life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 10._o they_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o conferencie_n in_o maspurg_n in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacram_fw-la fol._n 77._o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n give_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o none_o unless_o a_o sermon_n or_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o but_o he_o work_v faith_n by_o and_o with_o the_o vocal_a word_n where_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v rom._n 10._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 5._o god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n admonish_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v ibid._n we_o must_v hold_v what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v otherwise_o then_o by_o external_a preach_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o five_o 6._o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o god_n can_v infuse_v faith_n while_o we_o sleep_v if_o he_o will_v without_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v decree_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v the_o same_o he_o have_v hebr._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o ephes_n 4._o beza_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v cause_n ordinary_a cause_n infuse_v be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v always_o join_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bucer_n in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n can_v call_v all_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o simple_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o hyperius_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o believe_v and_o invocate_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v teach_v daneus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 1069._o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v not_o of_o private_a read_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 29._o what_o thou_o obiecte_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o â—ave_n right_a faith_n of_o god_n p._n 39_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o necessary_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v beleve_v be_v beleve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 41._o 100_o l._n 3._o p._n 396._o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 15._o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 10._o be_v of_o hear_v and_o q._n 6._o c._n 15._o out_o of_o which_o place_n rom._n 10_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n p._n 694._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o of_o year_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v white_a in_o his_o way_n §_o 27._o p._n 116._o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o speak_v see_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 9_o and_o dent_n in_o his_o plain_a way_n p._n 250._o 4._o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v faith_n 2._o that_o her_o proposal_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n produce_v faith_n in_o we_o 3._o that_o without_o her_o preach_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n can_v beget_v faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o 21._o whitaker_n l._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 18._o 49._o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 21._o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_o protestant_n use_v to_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n preach_v protestant_n doctrine_n to_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o first_o protestant_n of_o hear_v of_o what_o lawful_a preacher_n he_o have_v his_o protestant_a faith_n by_o what_o church_n ministry_n he_o learn_v the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n of_o hear_v but_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o suencfeldius_n anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la bavaricos_fw-la fol._n 172._o schusselburg_n to_o 10._o catal_a haeret_fw-la p._n 30._o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr sacram._n ord_n p._n 391._o
not_o by._n by._n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o any_o other_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 8._o austin_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o testimony_n of_o catholics_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n belief_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n authority_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o belief_n the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 68_o to_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a because_o so_o do_v because_o testament_n common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v these_o particle_n because_o or_o for_o signify_v but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 152._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o believe_v warrant_v enough_o for_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n receive_v some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o authority_n which_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n laud_v also_o sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o key_n the_o key_n knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 107._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o belief_n but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o what_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n hooker_n also_o l._n 2._o §_o 7._o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o door_n the_o door_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o poâ—ter_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v but_o formal_a wherefore_o if_o not_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n and_o deed_n they_o grant_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la in_o vain_a they_o deny_v the_o name_n when_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o 3._o august_n 9_o the_o civet_n c._n vel_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 5._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thing_n 3._o second_o they_o often_o time_n grant_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 46._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n contr._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 317._o many_o believe_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 316._o and_o 320._o where_o head_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o aministerial_a mean_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o cause_n by_o testimony_n and_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o cause_n believe_v by_o or_o for_o authority_n by_o or_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n because_o authority_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n but_o formal_a nor_o belief_n can_v have_v any_o other_o formal_a cause_n but_o authority_n or_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n say_v man_n beleve_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o their_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v by_o witness_n or_o for_o their_o testimony_n because_o when_o the_o word_n bâ—_n be_v say_v of_o authority_n or_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o belief_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n formal_a wherefore_o see_v the_o causal_a particle_n by_o do_v signify_v that_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o premise_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o more_o signify_v a_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o belief_n then_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n beleve_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o for_o they_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n by_o may_v signify_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n signify_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o belief_n whitaker_n tacit_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o often_o time_n deni_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 7._o what_o then_o church_n protestant's_n denâ—e_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o church_n that_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a this_o thou_o say_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v in_o question_n do_v i_o say_v think_v put_v or_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o or_o thou_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o i_o seek_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n behold_v how_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o catholics_n be_v whether_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a 46._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p_o 39_o 46._o difference_n between_o beleve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o margin_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o papist_n 4._o three_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o but_o a_o witness_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o cause_v belief_n and_o this_o confess_v caluin_n in_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o saying_n testimony_n be_v interpose_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o in_o word_n indeed_o and_o effect_v protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v but_o folly_n for_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a subordinat_fw-la cause_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o grant_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o divine_o infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o also_o that_o her_o authoritiein_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n though_o subordinat_a to_o god_n
like_a protestant_n also_o who_o be_v enforce_v by_o scripture_n confess_v that_o concern_v man_n the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n must_v needs_o 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 3._o confess_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o man_n for_o herself_o for_o doubtless_o the_o susteiner_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o 1â—9_n and_o 154._o grant_v that_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o see_v sup_n c._n 10._o n._n 37._o c._n 15._o â—_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o so_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 124._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o who_o add_v ibid._n p._n 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o infallible_o credible_a of_o itself_o as_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o reason_n some_o be_v intelligible_a by_o themselves_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v credible_a by_o themselves_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a process_n in_o such_o matter_n beside_o some_o be_v witness_n without_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o any_o be_v such_o sure_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v because_o as_o protestant_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n no_o other_o authority_n then_o humane_a so_o they_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o with_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o humane_a whereas_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n the_o one_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n the_o other_o divine_a as_o they_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o two_o kind_n of_o authority_n humane_a as_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o great_a so_o learned_a so_o virtuous_a a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o both_o with_o humane_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o the_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a disposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sure_o since_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v credible_a with_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o herself_o or_o that_o these_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o their_o original_n no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v but_o that_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o credible_a for_o herself_o than_o such_o copy_n as_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n these_o copy_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n prove_v to_o themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o divine_a authority_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o they_o do_v but_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a church_n but_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v scripture_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n one_o by_o the_o other_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n either_o in_o their_o proof_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o heretic_n for_o to_o themselves_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o two_o way_n they_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o authority_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinat_a authority_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v but_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n depend_v necessary_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o second_o because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o by_o the_o external_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o by_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o prove_v thing_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v different_a kind_n of_o proof_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o authority_n proper_o be_v of_o some_o person_n and_o truth_n and_o verity_n be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o heretic_n we_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n because_o we_o proceed_v so_o with_o different_a heretic_n for_o to_o such_o heretic_n as_o admit_v scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o church_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o such_o as_o admit_v the_o church_n but_o deny_v scripture_n we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v how_o false_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 35._o that_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o n._n 70._o for_o her_o authoritieis_n build_v last_o upon_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o know_v by_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n false_o also_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o n._n 27._o for_o the_o infallibility_n word_n universal_a tradition_n be_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v principal_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o upon_o her_o own_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v build_v secondary_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n prudential_n motive_n be_v but_o rational_a motive_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v nether_a the_o principal_a nor_o subordinat_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o divine_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n prudential_a motive_n make_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n not_o faith_n and_o at_o most_o can_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v
chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 3._o p._n 53._o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o §_o 11._o p._n 57_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o judge_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o ibid._n §_o 10._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n no_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n §_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v §_o 23._o there_o be_v not_o any_o public_o authorize_v judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o any_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o the_o same_o he_o have_v §_o 85._o and_o §_o 104._o speak_v judge_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_n by_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 155._o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v nether_a a_o fundamental_a nor_o a_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 32._o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rather_o rule_v of_o controversy_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n moulins_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la contro_fw-la c._n 13._o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v not_o that_o the_o title_n of_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o require_v namely_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v rule_v by_o only_a god_n word_n but_o nether_a will_v this_o content_v they_o unless_o god_n word_n be_v expound_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v eight_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 72._o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la faith_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v with_o divine_a faith_n falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 66._o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a pro_fw-la of_o see_v he_o p._n 64._o and_o p._n 75._o after_o a_o man_n once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n p._n 86._o beleif_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v see_v ibid._n p._n 105._o and_o p._n 114._o 115._o likewise_o sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 227._o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a moral_a certainty_n not_o sufficient_a strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 125._o sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 74._o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n sufficient_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 2._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n as_o thing_n beleve_v which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a nature_n or_o reason_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o faith_n chief_o rely_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n p._n 7._o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o divine_a i'faith_o be_v absolute_o divine_a require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n p._n 10._o supernatural_a faith_n must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a sec._n 6._o p._n 59_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v sec._n 5._o cit_fw-la p._n 40._o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a foundation_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 5._o lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o humane_a judgement_n we_o resolve_v most_o assure_o even_o as_o if_o we_o see_v god_n there_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n see_v he_o ibid._n §_o 4._o and_o c._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o both_o he_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 6._o 7._o 16._o in_o cathechismo_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 5._o luther_n in_o psalm_n 14._o to_o 3._o define_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a faith_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n and_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 8._o nota_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 2._o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceauâ—_n us._n p._n 10._o our_o faith_n must_v be_v withful_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n second_o section_n sometime_o they_o deny_v chillingworth_n c._n 1._o §_o 8._o p._n 36._o of_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o can_v ordinary_o have_v any_o rational_a and_o acquire_v certainty_n more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n but_o moral_a certainty_n c._n 2._o §_o 3._o p._n 53_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n ibid._n §_o 32._o p._n 65._o natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o faith_n reason_n last_o resolution_n of_o protest_v faith_n all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n item_n §_o 24._o p._n 62._o i_o know_v no_o other_o natural_a and_o rational_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n than_o i_o have_v of_o any_o other_o book_n incorrupt_v for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n humane_a assurance_n assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n moral_a assurance_n kind_n and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o nether_a physical_a or_o mathematical_a faith_n scripture_n no_o materia_fw-la object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 32._o p._n 65._o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o us._n §_o 35._o p._n 66._o of_o this_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a wemake_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a faith_n probability_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o protest_v faith_n ground_n of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 152._o p._n 112._o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_a
they_o deny_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v authentical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n for_o as_o whitaker_n c._n 8._o cit_fw-la say_v a_o interpreter_n translate_v authentical_a scripture_n but_o make_v not_o his_o translation_n authentical_a scripture_n see_v morton_n to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 71._o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 23._o the_o conclusion_n rule_n translation_n not_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v grant_v p._n 1â—_n all_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v itself_o morton_n in_o whites_n defense_n c._n 28._o p._n 259._o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o infallible_a no_o infallible_a affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophese_v sec_fw-la 4._o n._n 7._o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v translate_v perfect_o or_o expound_v authentik_a nor_o authentik_a infallible_o no_o translation_n challenge_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o be_v authentik_a but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 2._o d._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o only_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la collegio_fw-la 1._o d._n 14._o moulins_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o contro_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 378._o common_a sense_n tell_v that_o translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n ten_o chapter_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_o rule_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 7._o the_o question_n church_n only_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v n._n 35._o 42._o and_o ibid._n n._n 1â—4_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n see_v he_o supra_fw-la c._n 8._o sect_n 2._o and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n to_o mantein_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n c._n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understand_v by_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v it_o laude_n in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 60_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o sufficient_a so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 19_o p._n 80._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a ibid._n 25_o p._n 88_o if_o scripture_n have_v a_o other_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o self_n scripture_n can_v approve_v â—t_a self_n proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o present_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v not_o in_o all_o ground_n not_o â—nie_v sure_a ground_n this_o any_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o final_o to_o rest_n or_o settle_v itself_o till_o it_o arise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o same_o must_v all_o protestant_n say_v who_o either_o teach_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n p._n 210._o we_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o worth_n church_n authority_n little_a worth_n in_o our_o academic_a be_v little_a worth_n effect_v nothing_o p._n 212._o no_o firm_a firm_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a bref_o no_o argument_n firm_a and_o solid_a be_v take_v from_o aniâ—_n church_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o church_n scripture_n know_v without_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n voice_n and_o true_a scripture_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 280._o who_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o ibid._n say_v it_o be_v mere_a humane_a l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v public_a but_o moment_n pastor_n authority_n of_o no_o moment_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o private_a that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 16._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o i_o say_v be_v unualid_a uneffectual_a unfit_a to_o persuade_v l._n 2._o p._n 235._o â—he_n church_n have_v faith_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 3._o p._n 345._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v mere_a humane_a caluin_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o fond_a papist_n think_v there_o be_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n eleven_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o protestant_n beleve_v whatsoever_o they_o belleve_v as_o of_o faith_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v 1._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la ult._n p._n 58._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v be_v foâ—_n scripture_n we_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n of_o faith_n i_o mantein_v that_o in_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o external_a principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n scripture_n only_o for_o scripture_n 69._o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n
p._n 76._o i'faith_o be_v of_o scripture_n hear_v p._n 108._o i'faith_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n p._n 122._o the_o mean_n the_o omelie_a sufficient_a mean_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o effectual_a i_o add_v also_o now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v p._n 130._o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o p._n 165._o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 167._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o beleve_v the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 168._o p._n 173._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n scripture_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 8._o the_o principal_a motive_n and_o last_o object_n of_o beleif_n be_v the_o divine_a object_n last_o object_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 10._o the_o chief_n principle_n ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n the_o formal_a object_n object_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v further_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v both_o the_o obiectâ—m_n quod_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o obiectum_fw-la quâ—_n obiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o quâ—_n quo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a verity_n and_o authority_n which_o reveal_v they_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 84._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o beleif_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n p._n 89._o do_v scripture_n faith_n resolve_v into_o scripture_n you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o sec._n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o writing_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 7._o scripture_n be_v belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o beleif_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 32._o p._n 149._o i_o can_v not_o know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o papist_n be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o grant_v that_o thè_z uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n last_o formal_a cause_n cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l_o 5._o c._n 11._o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o supreme_a judge_n even_o concern_v we_o in_o which_o our_o conscience_n do_v last_o rest_n in_o his_o appeal_n l._n resolution_n last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n 3._o c_o 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n man_n conscience_n may_v take_v their_o last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n white_a in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o way_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o rest_n faith_n create_v authority_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o protest_v faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v create_v authority_n and_o not_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o condemn_v catholik_o for_o only_a say_n that_o the_o create_v authority_n of_o the_o true_a formal_a cause_n but_o say_v not_o as_o protestant_n say_v of_o scripture_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o protestant_n make_v faith_n protestant_n inference_n out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o own_o inference_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o humane_a principle_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o equivalent_a unto_o express_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 3_o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o make_v their_o own_o inference_n and_o those_o partly_o out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n that_o into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v and_o withal_o teach_v that_o 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 18_o n._n 1._o the_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v how_o then_o can_v their_o faith_n have_v more_o certainty_n then_o humane_a as_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o p._n 116._o for_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n doctrine_n scripture_n no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o scripture_n not_o damnable_a not_o to_o beâ—eve_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v ibid._n n._n 32._o p._n 65._o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o faith_n scripture_n not_o last_v obâ—â—st_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o out_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o ibid._n natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a faith_n natural_a â—eason_n last_o â—eâ—oluâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o protest_n faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n n._n 115._o p._n 96._o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o reason_n baro_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 48._o laic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n protest_v believe_v scripture_n but_o with_o 〈…〉_o ne_o faith_n scripture_n only_o with_o humane_a faith_n behold_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n second_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o five_o god_n require_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n final_o and_o for_o itself_o seavent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o object_n of_o faith_n eight_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n nine_o laic_n believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o humane_a faith_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v such_o be_v the_o formal_a
cause_n the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o into_o which_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o ireney_n say_v some_o have_v scripture_n faith_n have_v without_o scripture_n faith_n and_o no_o scripture_n some_o barbarian_n for_o a_o time_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o some_o time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a without_o write_v necessary_a scripture_n not_o simple_o necessary_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a right_o and_o the_o same_o general_o all_o protestant_n confess_v and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 548._o many_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n who_o never_o read_v scripture_n ibid._n q_o 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 320._o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o know_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o ever_o see_v any_o book_n but_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o man_n nor_o in_o any_o time_n without_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n will_v be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n can_v be_v but_o for_o the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o thus_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v must_v be_v know_v or_o be_v beleve_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o time_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v his_o faith_n not_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v understand_v by_o faith_n the_o mistress_n ibid._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n of_o word_n see_v we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o faith_n and_o ibid._n respon_n ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la lutheri_fw-la fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v discuss_v or_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o of_o he_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o word_n oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 70._o i_o myself_o oeâ—olaâ—padius_n nor_o oeâ—olaâ—padius_n come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o first_o arm_v with_o faith_n behold_v two_o principal_a patriarck_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o get_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o enthusiasm_n and_o if_o they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n sure_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n not_o the_o principal_a motive_n not_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n not_o the_o ground_n or_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n or_o into_o what_o do_v these_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n but_o into_o some_o special_a private_a revelation_n of_o which_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 91._o it_o be_v schismatical_a fanatical_a furious_a to_o boast_v of_o or_o catch_v revelation_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o twelfh_n chapter_n whether_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholics_n or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v lvther_o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n to_o 5._o fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n papist_n protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n from_o papist_n and_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o german_n fol._n 227._o we_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o papist_n otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n whitaker_n contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o scusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n heret_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n spalatensis_n lib._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o albeit_o england_n have_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o catholic_a counsel_n first_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v alsted_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 21._o p._n 231._o james_n andrew_n l._n contra_fw-la hosium_n p._n 3â—6_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o papist_n thus_o they_o and_o other_o also_o but_o by_o what_o honest_a way_n or_o mean_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o none_o of_o they_o tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o plain_a theft_n or_o sacrilege_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o p._n 52._o papist_n not_o from_o papist_n nether_a be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o from_o who_o else_o then_o catholik_o they_o possess_v the_o scripture_n nether_a he_o tell_v nor_o any_o protestant_n can_v tell_v nay_o himself_n c._n 6._o §_o 73._o say_v we_o confess_v with_o he_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n sutlif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholics_n supplication_n c._n 7_o n._n 13._o we_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o our_o service_n orrite_v from_o they_o papist_n fulk_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o rastel_n p._n 802._o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n thirteen_o chapter_n whether_o catholik_o make_v great_a account_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v hospinian_n part_n 1._o histor_n sacram_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 216._o thou_o hear_v reader_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o papist_n scripture_n how_o great_o catholik_o honour_n scripture_n and_o much_o honour_v of_o they_o thou_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rehearse_v religious_o in_o their_o temple_n thou_o hear_v that_o they_o incense_v it_o with_o frankincense_n and_o other_o odour_n yea_o every_o word_n of_o it_o every_o letter_n or_o tittle_n to_o be_v account_v most_o holy_a thou_o hear_v that_o the_o hearer_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o final_o thou_o hear_v other_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v at_o this_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n in_o math._n 5._o apud_fw-la morton_n to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o the_o pope_n and_o scripture_n the_o pope_n rely_v on_o scripture_n sect_n master_n and_o we_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o one_o sort_n boast_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apud_fw-la scoppium_fw-la in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v boast_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o both_o alike_o cite_v scripture_n and_o of_o this_o we_o agree_v and_o of_o justification_n they_o bring_v all_o most_o in_o numerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 28._o the_o papist_n scripture_n papist_n stick_v fast_o to_o scripture_n be_v foolish_o superstitious_a while_o they_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 4._o instit_fw-la c_o 17._o §_o 20._o the_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v literate_a forbid_v to_o depart_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o call_v catholik_o catcher_n of_o sillabes_fw-la froward_a and_o stubborn_a exacter_n of_o the_o letter_n foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 13._o they_o papist_n controversy_n pretend_v scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n pretend_v scripture_n in_o each_o controversy_n against_o us._n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 32._o and_o 19_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o sanders_n l._n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v scripture_n most_o plain_a scripture_n print_v 80_o year_n since_o we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o
no_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o likewise_o if_o the_o light_n be_v only_o in_o the_o original_a letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a no_o translate_a scripture_n shall_v have_v this_o light_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o who_o know_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a moreover_o both_o father_n teach_v and_o protestant_n 1._o s._n hierom._n galat_n 1_o whâ—tâ—ker_n l_o 2_o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 1._o confess_v that_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o wotton_n in_o whites_n defense_n c._n 28._o p._n 259._o deni_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o white_a ibid._n affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v nay_o whitaker_n himself_z l._n 3._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 4._o p._n 39â—_n say_v nether_a do_v i_o put_v most_o certain_a divinity_n in_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o sure_o write_v or_o letter_n give_v no_o divine_a authority_n to_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o protestant_n confess_v how_o then_o can_v writing_n or_o letter_n give_v any_o true_a light_n or_o brightness_n to_o god_n word_n final_o i_o add_v that_o 6._o e_o sup_n l_o 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 6._o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v not_o discursive_a but_o only_o into_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a assent_n to_o the_o say_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saier_n and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n have_v say_v can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o no_o collection_n or_o inference_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o god_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o feign_a light_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o then_o by_o it_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o protestant_n before_o confess_v it_o 2._o sup._n c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o be_v impudency_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o any_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n s._n austin_n epist_n 119._o profess_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o than_o which_o he_o know_v and_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 220._o 235._o say_v the_o eunuch_n though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 156._o god_n have_v so_o frame_v his_o speech_n that_o though_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o always_o clear_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o very_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v what_o divine_a light_n of_o honesty_n have_v those_o word_n to_o osee_n take_v a_o fornicarian_a and_o make_v son_n of_o fornication_n what_o divine_a light_n of_o humanity_n have_v those_o word_n to_o abraham_n sacrifice_n thy_o son_n what_o divine_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v those_o word_n that_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o many_o more_o 5._o furthermore_o the_o deviser_n of_o this_o sufficient_a internal_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o well_o resolve_v whether_o not_o withstand_v this_o light_n it_o need_v be_v prove_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 64_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o mâ—_n very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o ibid._n p._n 66._o god_n scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v also_o by_o i_o thus_o he_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v none_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o will_v constant_o hold_v he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o word_n nevertheless_o himself_o soon_o after_o p._n 104._o say_v it_o be_v most_o so_o but_o protestant_n can_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o reasonable_a that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v tat_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v p._n 110._o potter_n also_o sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a yet_o be_v we_o by_o they_o papist_n perpetual_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o whitaker_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr script_n 106._o what_o pastor_n ever_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o scripture_n he_o by_o his_o right_n require_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o protestant_n theology_n and_o that_o on_o which_o depend_v their_o beleif_n of_o all_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v but_o must_v be_v praesuppose_v and_o free_o grant_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o infallible_o as_o laude_n p._n 64._o cit_fw-la well_o infer_v for_o as_o general_o protestant_n teach_v we_o 1._o sup._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 1._o can_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o we_o infer_v it_o and_o hereupon_o chillingworth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o consequent_o grant_v that_o protestant_n have_v but_o humane_a and_o moral_a assurance_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 59_o this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n drive_v some_o of_o they_o into_o infidelity_n such_o fruit_n they_o see_v come_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o final_o this_o sufficient_a internal_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a or_o less_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o pretend_a ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_a psal_n 118._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o metaphor_n deceitful_a argument_n take_v from_o metaphor_n be_v deceitful_a or_o similitude_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o deceit_n because_o the_o true_a similitude_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n and_o much_o less_o all_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v gal._n 1._o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o or_o of_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n jacobi_fw-la 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hierem._n 31._o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o show_v light_n why_o god_n word_n call_v a_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v light_n but_o because_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n which_o can_v not_o see_v but_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n job._n 2._o 29._o say_v he_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o blind_a can_v see_v he_o but_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o that_o other_o place_n 2._o petri_n c._n 1._o where_o he_o liken_v prophetical_a speech_n to_o a_o lamp_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o nether_a speak_v he_o of_o all_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o prophecy_n nether_a liken_v he_o they_o to_o a_o lamp_n in_o that_o this_o be_v see_v by_o itself_o but_o either_o because_o prophecy_n give_v but_o a_o darksome_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o they_o direct_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lamp_n direct_v in_o a_o darksome_a room_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o not_o because_o the_o world_n
of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v account_v god_n witness_v her_o voice_n christ_n voice_n her_o pastor_n be_v account_v god_n legate_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n constant_a in_o faith_n all_o which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o her_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v 7._o chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o protestant_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o doubtless_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o live_n and_o intellectual_a person_n not_o a_o dead_a letter_n whitaker_n also_o as_o i_o before_o cite_v authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n â—aith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o 5._o profess_v that_o authority_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n and_o by_o authority_n deserve_a belief_n that_o religion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o get_v but_o by_o authority_n and_o otherwhere_o 6._o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a c._n 17._o epist_n 5._o 6._o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n the_o top_n the_o castle_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o receive_v not_o what_o cyprian_n hold_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christiana_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholik_o authority_n do_v alike_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o place_n he_o plain_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o his_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n 9_o reason_n also_o show_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o mystery_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o external_a authority_n subordinat_fw-la to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o whereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o say_v if_o god_n have_v providence_n of_o mankind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o sure_a step_n may_v mount_v to_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v be_v doubtless_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleif_n protestant_n also_o sometime_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o authority_n scripture_n beleve_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 69._o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v force_a to_o believe_v authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o her_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v she_o my_o mother_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 62._o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 68_o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 234._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a introduction_n to_o believe_v p._n 289._o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o book_n austin_n be_v necessary_o induce_v to_o believe_v both_o book_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v for_o what_o book_n soever_o such_o authority_n shall_v commend_v to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o p._n 320._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n c._n 5._o by_o tradition_n convince_v tradition_n convince_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a c._n 9_o what_o other_o do_v all_o those_o father_n prove_v than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o because_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o hooker_n laude_n potter_n cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n 102._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spalatensis_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 10._o libri_fw-la primi_fw-la add_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n testimony_n judgement_n be_v formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n 14._o sâ—p_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n teach_v or_o propose_v by_o private_a man_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o private_a man_n may_v propose_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v only_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o authority_n 10._o and_o hence_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n must_v always_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v beleve_v before_o scripture_n because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o false_o write_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 228._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n p._n 122._o the_o 106._o so_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 117._o taude_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 106._o scripture_n be_v now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v and_o contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n c._n 20._o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o church_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 57_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v whitaker_n himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o 5._o so_o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 89._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §._o 7._o potter_n sect_n 5._o testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n that_o her_o authority_n cause_v faith_n and_o therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n a_o first_o leader_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o key_n or_o door_n to_o faith_n 1â—_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o solue_v that_o question_n why_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n why_o traditionerodible_a of_o itself_o aâ—d_v not_o scripture_n of_o itself_o credible_a and_o not_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n material_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o
word_n read_v by_o a_o particular_a fallible_a man_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o read_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o beleve_v but_o the_o whole_a motive_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v write_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o their_o beleif_n depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o how_o can_v infallible_a faith_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v fallible_a second_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_a must_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n and_o so_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o word_n write_v i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n beleif_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o some_o such_o external_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o potter_n and_o other_o grant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v beleve_v nor_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v or_o understand_v not_o nor_o the_o read_n for_o that_o be_v fallible_a 3._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n because_o it_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o credibilitie_n for_o itself_o or_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v feign_v and_o refute_v heretofore_o in_o that_o we_o say_v before_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o assent_n to_o doctrine_n for_o itself_o can_v be_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n of_o some_o that_o propose_v doctrine_n three_o that_o thus_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n as_o protestant_n say_v before_o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o but_o mere_o doctrine_n be_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o conserver_n or_o pointer_n to_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o beleve_v it_o let_v they_o then_o not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o confess_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_v of_o divine_a doctrine_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o more_o then_o read_v serve_v the_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a so_o must_v they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o that_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o it_o do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o verity_n or_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o formal_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n and_o to_o become_v enthusiast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n ridiculous_a to_o infidel_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v god_n doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n nether_a can_v they_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n writing_n shall_v be_v credible_a of_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o need_v only_a the_o church_n point_v to_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o that_o god_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o need_v only_a the_o scripture_n point_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n doctrine_n be_v as_o credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o all_o external_a formal_a cause_v of_o beleif_n be_v go_v and_o only_o point_v to_o the_o object_n of_o beleeif_n be_v leave_v and_o protestant_n must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o point_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o itself_o be_v point_v to_o by_o the_o church_n see_v chillingworth_n supra_fw-la c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 2._o seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v beleve_v be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n till_o moses_n and_o yet_o therewas_fw-mi true_a faith_n ever_o before_o since_o adam_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n ancient_a than_o moses_n book_n and_o that_o religion_n remain_v pure_a all_o that_o time_n without_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 16_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n keep_v year_n religion_n keep_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o live_a voice_n that_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v item_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n for_o a_o time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a without_o write_v item_n q._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o be_v the_o church_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 14._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2450._o year_n heavenly_a 17._o moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 17._o doctrine_n by_o divine_a voice_n reveal_v be_v propose_v and_o from_o hand_n deliver_v without_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o first_o year_n deliver_v and_o spread_v apostolic_a doctrine_n without_o any_o write_n of_o they_o by_o only_a livelie_a voice_n 2._o chillingworth_n c_o 2_o n._n 159._o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 3._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a before_o moses_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n rainolds_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n without_o writing_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 2400._o year_n before_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v she_o not_o after_o christ_n infallible_a in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o concern_v scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o time_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o be_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o time_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o do_v man_n in_o that_o time_n ordinary_o believe_v either_o without_o some_o external_a mean_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o miraculous_a or_o do_v they_o believe_v infallible_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v fallible_a whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 64._o say_v we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o external_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o there_o must_v infallible_a some_o external_a cause_n infallible_a be_v some_o external_a cause_n see_v faith_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o nor_o produce_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o external_a cause_n unless_o miraculous_o and_o be_v of_o hear_v and_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 415._o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o
authority_n of_o beleve_v and_o ibid._n c._n 4._o p._n 392._o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o external_a 7._o external_a chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o laud_v sect_n 33_o p._n 2._o 8_o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o infallible_a mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n cause_v faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n and_o what_o external_a mean_n have_v man_n to_o believe_v ordinary_o before_o there_o be_v scripture_n but_o the_o church_n for_o what_o external_a infallible_a cause_n do_v they_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o beleif_n of_o every_o man_n for_o those_o 2400._o year_n prophetical_a or_o miraculous_a without_o any_o external_a infallible_a motive_n or_o cause_n what_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n have_v the_o ordinary_a believer_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n eighteen_o chapter_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ireney_n who_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n beleve_v in_o christ_n 39_o augustin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n c._n 39_o without_o letter_n or_o ink_n which_o make_v whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o to_o confess_v that_o some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n and_o that_o for_o a_o necessary_a scripture_n not_o simple_o necessary_a time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v conserve_v entire_a without_o write_v and_o that_o hence_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c_o 14._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 159._o those_o barbarian_n of_o who_o ireney_n speak_v who_o have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n though_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v different_a and_o relative_o opposite_a moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o proposer_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propose_v though_o therefore_o these_o barbarian_n beleve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o beleve_v not_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o ask_v by_o what_o infallible_a external_a mean_n they_o beleve_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o infallible_a mean_n they_o must_v have_v have_v to_o believe_v in_o ordinary_a course_n as_o whitaker_n and_o potter_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n confess_v and_o be_v evident_a and_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o beleve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposer_n but_o the_o propose_v wherefore_o whitaker_n 259._o so_o also_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 2d_o and_o in_o his_o defensep_n 259._o loco_fw-la iam_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 10._o equivocate_v for_o when_o catholics_n argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n because_o diverse_a nation_n beleve_v without_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o beleve_v without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v differuns_fw-la whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o praedicatio_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la â—c_z iptum_fw-la ratione_fw-la differuns_fw-la not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n simple_o take_v but_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n write_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n à _fw-la coniunctis_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n simple_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n write_v for_o catholics_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n write_v not_o simple_o take_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o take_v be_v ancient_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o they_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a external_a cause_n for_o which_o this_o doctrine_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v beleve_v of_o those_o barbarian_n see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o ether_n therefore_o they_o beleve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n for_o no_o external_a infallible_a cause_n and_o so_o they_o beleve_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o or_o they_o beleve_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o whitaker_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o 1._o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o 14._o caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 2._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 1._o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v either_o he_o mean_v by_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n if_o the_o letter_n those_o barbarian_n have_v not_o nor_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n have_v that_o mean_n to_o believe_v if_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a external_a mean_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 151._o we_o seek_v some_o external_a mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o mean_n be_v enthusiastical_a anabaptistical_n and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n now_o teach_v only_o by_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o interpretation_n 2._o protestant_n confession_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v supra_fw-la c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n simple_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n not_o safe_a to_o judge_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o schism_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n ninteenth_n chapter_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o teach_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n immediate_o and_o much_o less_o so_o clear_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n of_o they_o all_o second_o because_o scripture_n nowhere_o say_v that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n 2._o petri_n 3_o and_o act_v 8._o when_o s._n philip_n have_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o unless_o sum_n hew_v i_o and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o read_v be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 229._o say_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n nether_a beleve_v nor_o understand_v what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o what_o
need_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o themselves_o clear_a enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o point_n most_o necessary_a four_o holy_a father_n frequent_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o testimony_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o to_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n say_v be_v mere_a voluntary_a five_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o will_v need_v no_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n for_o point_n faith_n for_o to_o what_o end_n need_v interpretation_n where_o there_o be_v claritie_n enough_o to_o breed_v faith_n 2._o final_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o say_v when_o he_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o 2._o see_v sup_n c._n 〈◊〉_d sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o end_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o in_o this_o he_o have_v not_o we_o for_o adversary_n and_o ibid._n they_o say_v but_o false_o that_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n without_o interpretation_n suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n behold_v scripture_n of_o itself_o and_o without_o interpretation_n suffice_v not_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n caluin_n also_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 25._o be_v urge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v plain_o teach_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n answer_v as_o if_o you_o can_v cast_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v without_o the_o light_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o dissension_n of_o protestans_fw-la about_o so_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v forsooth_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o gainsay_v clear_a scripture_n at_o least_o true_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n can_v hardly_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n because_o all_o point_n thereof_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n hierom._n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la and_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 1._o 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o de_n dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 21._o say_v it_o be_v hard_a even_o for_o the_o best_a learned_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o such_o error_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o fellow_n and_o in_o other_o 3._o protestant_n confession_n that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v supra_fw-la c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 2._o twentieth_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n proposal_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o have_v divine_a faith_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o have_v divine_a faith_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v it_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v three_o because_o divine_a faith_n be_v for_o more_o than_o 18._o than_o caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 2._o see_v supra_fw-la c._n 17._o 18._o 2000_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n four_o because_o even_o after_o scripture_n be_v there_o be_v in_o s._n 7._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o irenes_n time_n faith_n among_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o although_o protestant_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o contrary_a because_o common_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o see_v c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o utmost_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o cause_n undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v no_o formal_a faith_n yet_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q_o 6._o c._n 7._o hence_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a right_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o which_o protestant_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v and_o since_o christ_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o convince_v that_o scripture_n nether_a of_o its_o nature_n nor_o of_o god_n institution_n be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a mean_n in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o have_v faith_n for_o then_o the_o barbarian_n of_o who_o 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n ireney_n speak_v can_v not_o have_v have_v divine_a faith_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o say_v scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o and_o proposer_n why_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a proposer_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o all_o sufficient_a proposer_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a person_n as_o doubtless_o a_o proper_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v second_o it_o propose_v not_o all_o point_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n three_o it_o do_v not_o propose_v clear_o enough_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o propose_v four_o it_o propose_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n five_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n when_o and_o where_o divine_a faith_n be_v six_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v divine_a faith_n all_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o proper_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o now_o have_v see_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a proposer_n of_o faith_n institute_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a property_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n explicit_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n profess_v this_o for_o joan._n 20._o v._n 51._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n and_o that_o beleve_a you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o s._n luke_n c._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n good_a teophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v where_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n profess_v that_o they_o write_v in_o their_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 15._o v._n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o if_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n why_o not_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o father_n teach_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o some_o protestant_n religion_n a_o laud_n sect_n 17._o p._n 117._o potter_n sect_n 4._o p._n 96._o morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o white_n defense_n c_o 29._o p._n 270._o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o p._n 85._o sum_n of_o religion_n desire_n though_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v more_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 6._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v q._n 4._o c._n 4._o if_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n sure_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v as_o
of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n 106._o sâ—â—_n his_o thâ—s_n 5._o p._n 106._o to_o his_o conclusion_n the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v gain_v say_v we_o indeed_o but_o they_o gain_v say_v the_o gospel_n too_o pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beleve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a and_o in_o verse_n bid_v avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o on_o the_o father_n saw_n depend_v thus_o plain_o he_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o profess_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o hereafter_o protestant_n say_v they_o admit_v universal_a tradition_n in_o all_o matter_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o key_n the_o introduction_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o for_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o convince_v by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o false_o say_v chillingwort_n c._n 3._o §_o 27._o p._n 141._o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o scripture_n acts._n 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doubtless_o a_o church_n persevere_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o father_n as_o protestant_n confess_v be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o 2._o a_o moulins_n count_v peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholik_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n but_o a_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v such_o protestant_n also_o as_o we_o show_v pars_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o she_o but_o a_o church_n of_o who_o definition_n it_o be_v and_o who_o essential_a note_n be_v to_o profess_v pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v refute_v c._n 6._o citato_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o end_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n c._n 5._o as_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n witness_n of_o infallible_a faith_n to_o consummate_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o constant_a in_o infallible_a faith_n a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o infallible_a and_o 7._o and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 392._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 7._o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o faith_n sisignifi_v whole_a faith_n not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o fundamental_a article_n be_v therefore_o she_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n she_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o mistress_n and_o 345._o and_o laud_v sect_n 38._o p._n 345._o guide_n in_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n testify_v galat_n 4._o v._n 26._o and_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o mother_n faithful_a the_o church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n true_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v true_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 128._o we_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o mother_n nurse_z tutoress_n teacher_n we_o hear_v and_o respect_v she_o as_o our_o perpetual_a mistress_n p._n 153._o none_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o mistreshipp_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o judgement_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n in_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mistress_n or_o guide_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a both_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o fallible_a mistress_n or_o guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o for_o to_o learn_v infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o attein_v to_o infallible_a security_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 6._o §_o 20._o a_o doubtful_a guide_n be_v worth_a a_o fallible_a guide_n naught_o worth_a for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o al._n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibilitie_n in_o other_o point_n for_o as_o s._n science_n s._n epist_n 8._o and_o 9_o difference_n of_o master_n in_o faith_n and_o science_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n it_o become_v doubtful_a in_o all_o so_o say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v doubtful_a in_o al._n and_o here_o must_v be_v well_o note_v the_o diffeence_n of_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o science_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o science_n do_v show_v their_o scholar_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o shower_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o persuader_n of_o it_o but_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o mattet_n to_o be_v beleve_v do_v not_o make_v their_o disciple_n see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o persuade_v they_o those_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v indeed_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o in_o her_o authority_n they_o see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o her_o authority_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o but_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mistress_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o science_n which_o be_v a_o
authority_n with_o which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o make_v one_o total_a or_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o protestant's_n great_o object_n to_o catholics_n that_o they_o 55_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 64._o 116._o châ—ling_a c._n 2._o n._n 118._o c._n 3._o n._n 27._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o morton_n 10._o 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 55_o make_v a_o vicious_a circle_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o themselves_n use_v the_o same_o proof_n and_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o avoidle_n apparent_o as_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o confession_n relate_v din_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n common_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n alone_o and_o yet_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 38._o and_o 102._o think_v to_o 2._o see_v inâ—â—a_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o seâ—_n 2._o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n thus_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n also_o prove_v sufficient_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o infidel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o probable_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o only_a probable_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n 13._o seesup_n c._n 8._o n._n 13._o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o fall_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v probable_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o show_v a_o clear_a light_n that_o it_o be_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n either_o before_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o after_o be_v mere_o feign_a without_o all_o proof_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v not_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v but_o science_n or_o knowledge_n moreover_o see_v laud_n and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v consequent_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o account_v this_o the_o 1._o hooker_n l._n 1._o §._o 14._o laudese_a 11._o p._n 43._o sect_n 16._o p._n 59_o 65._o 110._o see_v infral_n 2._o 6._o 11._o sect_n 1._o fundation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o be_v infallible_a afford_v a_o infallible_a and_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a and_o probable_a proof_n beside_o this_o circle_n be_v vicious_a because_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o equal_a on_o either_o side_n for_o on_o the_o scripture_n side_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o on_o the_o church_n side_n but_o fallible_a and_o we_o ask_v for_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o both_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o fallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o delude_v us._n final_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o laude_n say_v how_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o prove_v or_o confirm_v make_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n 2._o but_o catholics_n far_o more_o clear_o avoid_v all_o vicious_a circle_n for_o every_o circular_a proof_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o that_o only_a whereby_o our_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n better_v for_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o priori_fw-la or_o propter_fw-la quid_fw-la by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la by_o the_o effect_n and_o say_v that_o our_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a first_o rise_v nor_o depend_v of_o the_o certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o first_o rise_v and_o still_o depend_v for_o we_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whosoever_o she_o be_v be_v beleve_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o she_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o testify_v of_o herself_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o of_o all_o even_o of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o of_o faith_n beside_o the_o foresay_a proof_n not_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v such_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n give_v to_o she_o by_o god_n for_o if_o of_o her_o preach_n faith_n rise_v if_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v a_o witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n if_o her_o voice_n be_v one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o be_v even_o for_o herself_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o 5._o sup._n c._n 4_o â—_o 5._o themselves_o the_o father_n also_o who_o by_o her_o authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v they_o and_o as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o sure_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n for_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v she_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v scripture_n reason_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o mystical_a person_n with_o he_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o galat._n 5._o christ_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o why_o not_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 86._o say_v who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v may_v by_o some_o judgement_n testify_v their_o spirit_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o paul_n do_v approve_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o judgement_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v confirm_v and_o sign_n one_o the_o other_o in_o other_o cause_n this_o mutual_a confirmation_n be_v naught_o worth_a but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n because_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o word_n if_o s._n john_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o spouse_n 21._o c._n 21._o of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o mystical_a person_n with_o he_o and_o who_o head_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n say_v the_o